Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
1800
THE
PIUS X
HYMNAL
For Unison, Two Equal or Four Mixed Voices
-~~~-----------.
NIHIL OBST AT
Rev. Francis S. Shea, D.D.
Censor Deputatus
IMPRIMATUR
March
2,
1953
To
Blessed Pius Tenth Sovereign Pontiff
Eminent Patron of Sacred Music
On the Occasion of the Fiftieth Anniversary
Of the Motu Proprio
This Book Is Humbly Dedicated
With the Earnest Hope that
It Contributes to the Great Goal
Of His Pontificate
FOREWORD
The Pius X Hymnal is an appropriate tribute of devotion to the memory of His Holiness,
Pope Pius X. Its completion happily coincides with the Golden Jubilee of the Motu Propio
issued by the Pope of the Blessed Sacrament whose motto and whose life were dedicated to
restore all things in Christ.
Joseph Sarto as a parish priest, as Bishop of Mantua and as Cardinal Patriarch of
Venice strove to foster the study and the improvement of music in the churches under
his jurisdiction. His efforts reached full fruition in 1903 when, as Pope Pius X, in the
very first year of his pontificate, the saintly shepherd issued the classic document concerning
the dignity and beauty of Sacred Music. In this "Motu Proprio" concerning Liturgical
Music, Blessed Pius X pleaded for "the right principles of an art in the service of the
liturgy," affirming the transcendent beauty and universality of all qualities of religious
music in the music of religior.
Constantly motivated by the inspired words of St. Paul, "to re-establish all things in
Christ," Pope Pius X shepherded his flock for eleven years, and in August 1914, at the
beginning of World War I, His Holiness himself was received into the angelic choir.
Blessed Pius X was the inspiration of the School of Liturgical Music in the City of
New York which bears his honored name, and in which ever since its foundation in 1916
the faculty and students have zealously followed the norms on Church Music established
by Pius X. To this school, the center of Liturgical Music activity in the Archdiocese of
New York, come students from all parts of the United States and from many other
countries.
The publication of this Hymn Book in this year constitutes tl:erefore a living memorial to
Blessed Pius X. The hymns, carefully selected and appropriately arranged, manifest a
pattern perfectly liturgical and beautifully artistic. The clergy, religious and laity will
welcome this publication and find benefit in its use in helping to make the music in our
churches and schools what it is primarily intended to be, an act of divine worship blending
mind, heart and voice in adoration, praise and thanksgiving to Almighty God and His
wondrous works.
Vll
B. Herder Book Co.: John Rothensteiner's text: God, Father, Praise and Glory, Msgr.
Holweck's 0 Glorious Night from "The Parish Hymnal"
Houghton Mifflin Company: Jesus, ~Iy Love, Lord Jesus When I Think of Thee, and
The Sweetness of Jesus from "The Chief Middle English Poets," edited by Jessie
L. Weston.
E. M. Lohmann: texts from "St. Andrew Missal"
MacMillan Company and Miss Lorna Walsh: A Great and Mighty Wonder; Let Us Rise
in Early Morning; Who Is She Ascends So High from "The Catholic Anthology" by
Thomas Walsh.
E. C. Schirmer Music Company: Lo, How a Rose E'er Blooming from
"Concord Junior Song and Chorus Book"
Rev. Thomas Byrne, S.J.: Father Russell's translation:
0 Heart of Jesus, Purest Heart
Msgr. Joseph Frey: the Psalms for Vespers and Compline from
''My Daily Psalm Book"
Rev. Wilfred Hughes, C.SS.R.: Father Vaughan's translation:
Jesus, Food of Angels
Rt. Rev. F. W. Knowles, O.S.B.: Dom Gregory Ould's translation:
Jesus, Jesus, Come to Me
Rev. Mother Monica, S.A.: Father Richey's Chair of Unity Octave Hymn
Sister M. Therese, S.D.S.: Of One That is so Fair and Star of Ocean Fairest from "I
Sing of a Maiden"
Rev. Father Provincial, S.J.: Father Atkinson's translation:
Virgin Wholly Marvelous
Rev. Mother Provincial, S.N.D.: Dearest Lord I Love Thee
IX
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS- Continued
MUSIC ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS and PERMISSIONS:
Boosey and Hawkes & Company: R. Pearsall melody from the "Arundel Hymnal"
Burns, Oates and Wash bourne: Full of Glory by R. Terry from "The Daily Hymnal"
F. Pustet Company, Inc.: melodies of Rev. Joseph Mohr, S.J., from "Cantiones Sacrae";
selections from the "Roman Hymnal"
Mr. Achille Bragers: the accompaniments to Gregorian Chant from the "Chant Service
Book" and the "Kyriale"
Mr. Henri Potiron: excerpts from "Miss a de Sancto Joanne"
Mr. Flor. Peeters: Tantum Ergo and Sub Tuum Praesidium
Sean MacLellan: melodies from Dimta De
Original Melodies:
Messrs. Kalman Antos, Achille Bragers, Richard Keys Biggs, Carl G. L. Bloom, Frank
Campbell-Watson; Sister M. Cherubim, O.S.F.; Messrs. Paul Cross and Cyr de
Brant; Dom J. H. Desrocquettes, O.S.B.; The Very Rev. Martin B. Hellriegel; the
Misses M. 0. Joy, G. Landore, Sioban Laoghaire; Messrs. Joseph McGrath and
Ashley Pettis; the Very Rev. John E. Ronan; Rt. Rev. Franz Wasner; Rev. Russell
Woollen.
The Very Reverend Martin B. Hellriegel who provided the texts which
Nina Barr \Vheeler has illustrated; Mr. Gerard Rooney for his Pius Tenth coat
of arms; the Misses Dorothy Davis, Margaret Lang, Mary O'Shaughnessy
for their help in preparing the manuscripts; Mr. Albert Hoesl for research;
Mrs. Catherine Feeley for the gift of valuable books; Dr. Gustave Reese, Mr.
Frank Campbell-Watson and Dr. Ruth Messenger for their interest and valuable suggestions.
The copyright of all the arrangements, harmonizations, together with the
text and tune adaptations made for the Piux X Hymnal is the property of the
publishers.
Every effort has been made to ascertain the owners of copyrights and to
secure permission for use of their words and tunes. If any infringement has
unwittingly been committed, the Hymnal Committee offer their sincere apologies
and will remedy the error in future editions.
X
16
51
92
140
Advent
177
Christmastide
195
238
Eastertide .
276
Xl
53
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Dedication to Blessed Pius Tenth .
VII
Acknowledgements
IX
XI
Indexes
xv
sor
Alphabetical
Metrical
. r-soo
Music
Xlll
GENERAL
CHANTS- HYMNS- POLYPHONY
SACRED HEART
Number
Title
CHANTS
Cor, Area Legem Continens
Cor
Jesu Sacratissimum .
39
(Ant. for Laudate)
2
T olli te Jugum Meum
Source of Music
Page
Mode III
Mode I
54
Mode VI
HYMNS
Cor Dulce, Cor Amabile
4
Cor Jesu Trinitatis
5
6
Dear Heart of Jesus .
I Dwell a Captive in This Heart .
7
I Hail Thee, Kingly Heart Most High .
8
I68
Jesus, Creator of the World .
0 Heart of Jesus, Heart of God .
9
II
0 Heart of Jesus, Purest Heart
IO
0 Jesus, in Thy Heart Divine .
I2
0 Thou the Son of God Most High .
Within Thy Sacred Heart .
3
German
XVII Cent.
Singenberger
Uhlenberg
Leipzig
Andernach
Marier
Andernach
Koler
Corner
Corner
POLYPHONY
0 Sacrum Cor Jesu
I3
Schweitzer
I4
CHANTS
Christ, Lord of Glory
I4
Christus Vincit- Acclamations
I4
Christus Vincit (Ant. for Laudate)
39
Jesu Dulcis Memoria
I89
J esu, Redemptor Omnium .
I 59
I6
Ubi Caritas
I6
Where Abideth Charity and Love
Ambrosian
Ambrosian
Mode VI
Mode I
Mode I
Mode VI
Mode VI
17
HYMNS
Be Thou My Vision .
I5
I8
Christ, the King
Dearest Lord I Love Thee .
50
Jesu Corona Virginum
279
Jesu Dulcis Memoria
I9I
I68
Jesus Creator of the World
20
Jesus, Dearest Savior
Desrocquettes
Leddy
Land ore
Thermignon
Cologne
Andernach
Lithuanian
6
8
9
205
IO
I2
II
I3
3
OUR LORD
XV
17
54
230
I96
22
22
21
26
62
380
231
205
27
Continued
Title
Source of Music
HYMNS
22
Jesus, Meek and Lowly .
Jesus, My All, My Own.
23
Jesus, My Lord, My God, My All
58
Loving Shepherd of Thy Sheep
25
0 Domine Deus .
36
0 Jesus Christ, Remember .
27
0 Lamb of God
5I
I2
0 Thou the Son of God Most High .
28
Peace! It is I .
Praise to the Holiest .
24
Praise Y e the Lord .
JO
Quis Sicut Te .
I7
Sweet Savior, Bless Us Ere we Go
29
2I
The Sweetness of Jesus .
Thee, Lord of Every Age We Sing
I9
26
Thou Hope of All the Lowly .
Antos
Haller
English
Antos
German
Paderborn
Camp bell-Watson
Corner
Novello
McGrath
Biggs
Gaelic
Bamberg
Mainz
Pearsall
Constanz
POLYPHONY
Adoram us T e, Christe
2I7
Cantate Domino .
33
I6o
Jesu, Redemptor Omnium
Jesu, Redemptor Omnium
I85
Jesu, Salva tor Mundi
2I5
Laudate Dominum
JI
2I6
0 Bone Jesu
0 Jesu Christe
34
Quid Retribuam
35
Voce Mea ad Dominum Clamavi .
32
Roselli
Hassler
Ravanello
Stadlmayr
Cordans
Ortiz
Palestrina
Jacquet of Mantua
Ravanello
Gomolka
Page
29
30
67
32
50
33
62
IJ
34
JI
36
25
35
28
27
32
256
42
I97
224
253
37
254
44
48
40
BLESSED SACRAMENT
CHANTS
Adoro Te .
37
Antiphons for Laudate
39
( I ) Adoremus in Aeternum
( 2) Attende Domine
( 3) Christus Vincit .
(4) Cor Jesu .
( S) Rorate Caeli Desuper .
Ave Verum Corpus .
38
Ecce Panis Angelorum . .
42
Laudate Dominum- Psalm I I 6 .
40
Laudate Dominum- Psalm I I 6 .
4I
Laudate Dominum- Psalm I I6 .
274
0
Sacrum Convivium
45
0 Salutaris Hostia
46
6o
0 Salutaris Hostia
Pange Lingua .
48
Soul
of Christ, Be My Santification
57
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
48
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
47
XVI
Mode V
ModeV
ModeV
Mode VI
Mode I
Mode I
Mode VI
Mode VII
Tone I
Tone V
Tone VI
ModeV
Mode IV
Mode VIII
Mode III
Tone II
Mode III
ModeV
52
54
53
56
55
55
368
58
59
68
6o
66
6o
59
Title
Source of Music
HYMNS
Dear Jesus, I Have Longed for you .
49
Dearest Lord, I Love Thee
so
Ecce Panis Angelorum .
52
Godhead Here in Hiding
54
Jesus,
Food of Angels
55
Jesus, Jesus Come to Me
s6
Jesus, My All, My Own.
23
Jesus, My Lord, My God, My All
ss
Hail, True Body .
59
6r
0 Esca Viatorum .
62
0 Esca Viatorum .
0 Jesus Christ, Remember .
27
0 Lamb of God
51
0
Salutaris Hostia
63
0 Salutaris Hostia
64
0 Salutaris Hostia
53
66
0 Salutaris Hostia
68
0 Salutaris Hostia
0 Salutaris Hostia
72
Panis Angelicus
70
Soul of My Saviour .
65
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
73
75
76
67
69
71
44
43
64
Tantum
Tantum
Tantum
Tantum
Tantum
Tantum
Tantum
Verbum
Ergo Sacramentum
Ergo Sacramentum
Ergo Sacramentum
Ergo Sacramentum
Ergo Sacramentum
Ergo Sacramentum
Ergo Sacramentum
Supernum Prodiens
POLYPHONY
Ave Verum Corpus
77
0 Salutaris Hostia
7S
74
79
Campbell-Watson
Landore
Hungarian
Hungarian
Ronan
Mohr
Haller
English
Anon.
Andernach
Isaak
Paderborn
Campbell-Watson
Cologne
De Brant
German
Perosi
Pettis
Polish
Hungarian
Maher
Anon. XVII
( 3 equal voices)
Antos
German
Perosi
Pettis
Slovak
Wasner
Webbe
De Brant
Page
6r
62
63
64
65
66
30
67
6S
69
70
33
62
71
72
63
74
76
So
7S
73
Sr
S4
85
75
77
79
57
s6
72
S6
ss
82
90
OUR LADY
CHANTS
Alma Redemptoris Mater (Simple) .
149
Alma Redemptoris Mater (Solemn)
I 50
So
Ave Maria.
82
Ave Maris Stella .
Ave Regina Caelorum
199
Con cordi Laetitia
S3
Hail, 0 Holy Queen .
248
'
XVII
ModeV
ModeV
Mode I
Mode I
Mode VI
Mode VI
ModeV
I7S
r8o
93
95
239
96
296
Source of Music
Title
CHANTS
Hail Mary, Queen of Heaven .
199
ss Holy Mary .
Loving Mother
149
Magnificat .
90
Magnificat
274
Mary, Queen of Heaven
230
Mary, the Dawn .
8r
Memorare
.
87
My Soul Magnifies the Lord- Canticle
89
Regina Caeli, Laetare
230
Remember, 0 Most Gracious Virgin
87
Mary.
Salve
Mater Misericordiae .
ss
Salve Regina (Simple)
248
Salve Regina (Solemn)
249
Salve Virgo Singularis
183
Star of Ocean Fair"est
82
HYMNS
All Spotless Heart
84
Alma Parens
92
At the Cross
206
Ave Maria, Thou Virgin and Mother
94
95
96
97
ro8
98
280
99
100
86
101
88
102
93
103
104
II2
Io6
237
236
I07
205
I09
I IO
I I I
105
113
Page
Mode VI
ModeV
ModeV
Tone VIII-Simple
Tone VII-Solemn
Mode VI
Cross
Tone VII
Tone VIII-Simple
Mode VI
239
99
178
102
368
277
94
roo
101
277
Tone VII
ModeV
ModeV
Mode I
Mode VI
Mode I
100
98
296
298
222
95
Carroll
Mainz
Mainz
Hejlinskiego and
Debinskiego
Piel
Trier
Traditional
Glatz
Saunders
Pfeiffer
Brachel
Naujalis
Gaelic
Andernach
Anon.
Herment
Laoghaire
Sicilian
Joy
Mainz
Anon.
Constanz
German
97
104
245
ro6
Verhelst
Mainz
German
French
German
Corner
Hidesheim
107
ro8
109
119
110
381
I II
112
99
113
roo
114
105
IIS
II6
123
II8
284
283
119
244
120
121
122
117
124
Title
Source of Music
Page
POLYPHONY
...
I 57
II9
Alma Redemptoris
Ave Maria.
II6
II7
I I5
9I
2J6
Ave Maria.
Ave Maria.
Ave Maris Stella .
Magnificat
Regina Caeli Jubila
II8
I I4
Tota Pulchra Es .
Palestrina
Franssen
(Two Equal Voices)
Mauro-Cottone
Victoria
Victoria
Grassi
Praetorius
(Three Equal Voices)
Peeters
(Two Equal Voices)
Lass us
(Two Equal Voices)
I28
I3I
126
I03
283
IJ6
I25
214
213
Glory be to Jesus .
Think of the Son of God
lngolstadt
Marier
252
252
Cordans
Palestrina
253
254
Bragers
Stein
Glatz
Mohr
141
I42
144
143
German
145
Koler
146
Lithuanian
German
Pie!
Carroll
Giner
German
XIV Cent.
147
148
149
POLYPHONY
2I5
2I6
SAINTS
HYMNS
120
I 2I
I23
I22
I24
I25
126
127
I28
129
130
I27
I3 I
Blessed Pius X
Great St. Joseph
Hail, Glorious St. Patrick .
Hail, Holy Joseph, Hail
High Let Our Voices Raise
(Virgin Martyr)
Now Let the Earth with Joy Resound
(Apostles)
0 Christ, of all Thy Warriors, Lord
(Martyrs)
Salve Antoni
Saint Francis of Assisi
Saint Madeleine Sophie .
Saint Maria Goretti .
Saint of the Lowly
Salve Pater Salvatoris
XIX
'I
50
151
I48
152
MISCELLANEOUS HYMNS
Number
Title
Source of Music
Page
CHANTS
147
147
140
144
I42
145
143
141
I46
16
I6
Go Forth to Paradise
In Paradisum
Oremus pro Pontifice
Psalms (Latin and English)
Psalm I 29-De Profundis-Out of the
Depths
Psalm 22-Dominus Pascit Me-The
Lord Is my Shepherd .
Psalm I so-Laudate Dominum-Praise
the Lord in His Sanctuary
Psalm so-Miserere mei-Have Mercy
on Me, 0 Lord .
Te Deum
The Divine Praises
Ubi Caritas
Where Abideth Charity and Love
Mode VII
Mode VII
Mode I
175
Tone 8
qo
Tone 7
I66
Tone 7
172
Tone I
Mode III
Bragers
Mode VI
Mode VI
166
I6o
I74
22
22
Richey
Corner
Hellriegel
Corner
Vienna
Leisentritt
Bloom
Hungarian
Strassburg
Gaelic
156
I 57
155
175
159
HYMNS
I36
I37
I35
I32
I93
I 38
I48
I33
I34
I39
154
233
I 57
q6
154
1
55
158
A Babe Is Born
A Boy Is Born .
Adeste Fideles .
At the Cross
Ave Maria, Thou Virgin and Mother
246
I35
49
so
q6
230
XX
Scheidemann
2I5
20I
Chant- Mode I
Wade
I98
Mainz
245
Hejlinskiego-Debenskiego
I06
Marier
294
Hellriegel
I 55
6I
Campbell-Watson
62
Landore
Cologne
2I3
Chant
296
",,
'~
193
280
162
234
20
55
56
25
87
283
161
102
103
230
177
57
200
29
197
3
Source of Melody
Title
'
XXI
Vienna
Pfeiffer
Polish
German
Lithuanian
Ronan
Mohr
Antos
Chant- Mode VII
German
Wade
Herment
Sicilian
Chant- Mode VI
German- Traditional
Chant- Mode II
Chant- Mode I
Bamberg
German
Corner
Page
233
381
199
28!
27
65
66
32
IOO
384
198
I 14
115
277
214
66
240
35
236
3
SEASONAL
CHANTS- HYMNS- POLYPHONY
ADVENT
Source of Music
Page
CHANTS
Alma Redemptoris Mater (Simple)
I49
Alma Redemptoris Mater (Solemn)
ISO
Creator Alme Siderum .
I 54
Dear Maker of the Starry Skies .
ISS
Drop Down Dew .
IS3
Loving Mother of Our Savior .
I49
0 Come, 0 Come Emmanuel
IS6
Rorate Caeli Desuper
IS3
Rorate Caeli (Antiphon for Lauda te)
39
V eni, Veni Erpmanuel
IS6
ModeV
ModeV
Mode IV
Mode IV
Mode I
ModeV
Mode I
Mode I
Mode I
Mode I
I78
I8o
I86
I87
I83
I78
I88
I83
54
I88
HYMNS
Come, Thou Redeemer of the Earth .
I 52
Hark, a Herald Voice Is Calling .
ISI
Like the Dawning
ISS
Rottenberg
Fulda
Cologne
I8I
I8I
I94
POLYPHONY
Alma Redemptoris Mater .
IS7
Palestrina
I90
CHANTS
A Boy Is Born in Bethlehem
I64
Alma Redemptoris Mater (Simple)
I49
Alma Redemptoris Mater (Solemn)
ISO
Jesu, Redemptor Omnium . .
IS9
Loving Mother of Our Savior.
I49
Of
the Father's Love Begotten
I67
Puer N atus in Bethlehem
I64
Resonet in Laudibus .
I66
Salve Virgo Singularis
I83
Mode I
ModeV
Mode V
Mode I
ModeV
Mode V
Model
Mode V
Mode VI
20I
q8
I8o
I96
q8
204
20I
203
222
HYMNS
A Babe Is Born
I78
A Great and Mighty Wonder
I74
A Virgin Most Pure .
I79
Adeste Fideles
I6I
Angels We Have Heard on High.
qo
Dies Est Laetitiae
I8I
Scheidemann
German
English Traditional
J. Wade
French
Andernach
2IS
2II
2I6
I98
207
2I8
Number
Title
CHRISTMAS
XXll
CHRISTMAS- Continued
Source of Music
Title
Number
HYMNS
God Supreme, I Know Thee
175
Hail, Child of God
176
Holiest Night
173
In a Manger
o o
162
Jesus, Creator of the World
168
Jesus Is Born
171
0 Come, All Ye Faithful
161
0 Glorious Night
184
Puer Nobis N ascitur o
180
Royal Day That Chasest Gloom
165
Shepherds in the Fields Abiding
172
Silent Night
169
Sleep, Holy Babe
177
The First Now ell o
163
Polish
Cologne
German
Polish
Andernach
French
Jo Wade
Marier
Leisentritt
XIV Cent. - German
Traditional
Gruber
Traditional
Traditional-English
212
213
210
199
205
208
198
2-23
217
202
209
206
214
200
Palestrina
Ravanello
Stadlmayr
German
190
197
224
226
Bas-Quercy
228
CHANT
Jesu Dulcis Memoria
189
Mode I
230
HYMNS
Holy God We Praise Thy N arne
193
J
esu Dulcis Memoria
191
0 Jesus, Thou the Beauty Art
188
To the Name That Brings Salvation
192
Jesus the Very Thou~ht of Thee .
190
Vienna
Cologne
Cologne
Cologne
Mohr
233
231
229
232
230
Witt
Whitehead
German
Tradi.ional-English
Grenoble
234
235
236
200
234
Mode II
237
...
'
:'\
POLYPHONY
Alma Redemptoris Mater
157
Jesu, Redemptor Omnium
160
J esu, Red emptor Omnium
185
Lo, How a Rose E'er Bloomihg
186
See also under "Service l\1usic"
0
'
t
,I
Page
HOLY INNOCENTS
HYMN
All Hail, Y e Little Martyr Flowers
187
HOLY NAME
':\
EPIPHANY
,
'
'J
HYMNS
Bethlehem of Noblest Cities
195
0 Cruel Herod
196
Thou Son of God
197
The First Now ell
163
What Star Is This
194
0
HOLY FAMILY
CHANT
0 Blessed Light
198
XXIII
I
LENT
Source of Music
Title
Number
Page
CHANTS
202
Attende Domine
Attende Domine
39
(Antiphon for Laudate)
201
Audi Benigne Conditor .
Ave Regina Caelorum (Simple)
199
199
Hail Mary, Queen of Heaven .
202
0 Lord, Incline Thine Ear .
200
Parce, Domine
Spare Thou Us, 0 Lord
200
ModeV
ModeV
241
54
Mode II
Mode VI
Mode VI
ModeV
Mode I
Mode I
240
239
239
241
240
240
HYMNS
206
At the Cross Her Station Keeping
Glory Be to Jesus .
214
It Is the Bare and Leafless Tree .
207
22
Jesus, Meek and Lowly .
208
Jesus, My Love .
212
Jesus Lord, Who Madcst Me
210
Lord Jesus, vVhen I Think of Thee .
0 Come and Mourn .
203
0 Domine Deus
36
0 Sacred Head Surrounded
204
On the Way of the Cross
209
Stabat Mater .
205
2I I
Sweet the Nails
Think of the Son of God
213
Mainz
lngolstadt
Joy
Antos
Strassburg
Campbell-Watson
Hungarian
Corner
German
Hassler
Hungarian
Mainz
German
Marier
245
252
246
29
247
251
249
242
POLYPHONY
Adoramus Tc, Christe
217
Bonus Est Dominus .
218
Jesu, Salvator Mundi
215
216
0 Bone Jesu
0 Jesu Christc
34
Rosselli
Palestrina
Cordans
Palestrina
Jaquet of Mantua
256
258
253
254
44
so
243
248
244
250
252
Mode I
Mode I
Mode I
259
259
260
HYMNS
222
All Glory Laud and Honor .
Christus Factus Est .
224
I I2
Our Lady of Sorrows
Vexilla Regis Prodeunt .
22I
German
Cologne
Mainz
Muenster
262
264
I23
26I
POLYPHONY
Crux Fidelis
225
Hosanna to the Son of David .
223
0 Faithful Cross .
225
265
263
265
i
XXIV
,.
Source of Music
Title
POLYPHONY
Responsories for First N octurns of
Tenebrae
Ecce Vidimus
265
In Monte Oliveti
263
Jerusalem, Surge
270
266
Omnes Amici Mei .
Plange Quasi Virgo
271
Sicut Ovis
269
Tristis Est Anima .
264
Velum Templi
267
268
Vinea Mea .
226
The Seven Last Words
I. Pater, Dimitte Illis
2. Amen, Dico Tibi .
3 Mulier, Ecce Filius Tuus
4 Deus Meus
5 Sitio .
6. Consummatum Est
7 Pater, in Manus Tuas
Tamquam Agnus .
227
( 3 Equal Voices)
228
Vere Languores N ostros
( 3 Equal Voices)
Vide Domine
229
Vi adana
Croce
Vi adana
Vi adana
Vi adana
Vi adana
Croce
Croce
Vi adana
Page
341
336
355
344
357
35 2
338
347
350
268
Bamberg
Ingolstadt
Bamberg
Bamberg
Bamberg
Bamberg
Bamberg
Victoria
271
Lotti
272
Palestrina
275
Mode VI
Mode VI
Mode II
Mode VI
Mode II
Mode I
96
277
278
277
278
37 2
XII Cent.
XV Cent.
Hungarian
Constanz
German
279
281
282
284
283
German
280
Ravanello
285
EASTER
;<i
"
._,
_,
CHANTS
Concordi Laetitia .
83
Mary, Queen of Heaven
230
0
Filii et Filiae
231
Regina Caeli, Laetare
230
Y e Sons and Daughters .
23 I
Victimae Paschali - Sequence .
275
HYMNS
Christ the Lord Hath Risen
232
234
Jesus Christ Is Risen Today
Let Us Rise in Early Morning.
235
237
Regina Caeli, Jubila .
Regina Caeli, J ubila .
236
( 3 Equal Voices)
The Clouds of Night Are Passed Away.
233
POLYPHONY
Haec Dies
238
~~
L'{V
ASCENSION
Number
Source of Music
Title
HYMNS
Eternal Monarch, King Most High .
239
Sing We Triumphant Hymns of Praise .
240
Page
Andernach
Cologne
287
288
CHANTS
Creator Spirit, All-Divine
242
Holy
Spirit, Come and Shine .
241
Veni Creator Spiritus
244
Veni Sancte Spiritus
243
Mode VIII
Mode I
Mode VIII
Mode I
290
289
292
291
HYMNS
Come, Holy Ghost
246
Veni Creator Spiritus-- Sequence .
245
Marier
Ravanello
294
293
CHANTS
Hail, 0 Holy Queen .
248
Salve Regina (Simple)
248
Salve Regina (Solemn)
249
ModeV
ModeV
Mode I
296
296
298
HYMNS
All Hail, Adored Trinity
247
Cor Jesu Trinitatis
5
De Trinitate
251
Full of Glory, Full of Wonders
253
God Father, Praise and Glory
2~2
Lorica of St. Patrick .
250
The
Eternal Father .
133
German
XVII Cent.
Anon.
Terry
Mainz
Gaelic
Hungarian
295
5
302
304
303
300
154
POLYPHONY
Gloria Patri
254
Palestrina
305
PENTECOST
HOLY TRINITY
XXVI
SERVICE MUSIC
Number
..
J"i
..
Title -
Service
Source of Music
Page
Carturan
310
219
312
Psalm Tone
Psalm Tone
314
318
Psalm Tone
Psalm Tone
322
324
PALM SUNDAY
261
Blessing of the Palms
262
Proper of the Mass .
326
332
HOLY THURSDAY
272
Proper of the Mass and Procession .
360
GOOD FRIDAY
Morning Service
273
Psalm Tone
362
HOLY SATURDAY
Morning Service
274
366
EASTER
Proper of the Mass .
275
Terra Tremuit (Offertory)
276
37
375
COMPLINE (SUNDAY)
Directions for Singing Sunday Compline
299
Prayers after Marian Antiphons . . .
298
300
Psalms and Hymns (Latin and English)
449
448
450
CONFIRMATION
281
Sacerdos et Pontifex .
282
Confirma Hoc Deus .
283
My God, Accept My Heart This DH
Chant- Mode I
Chant- Mode VIII
German
382
383
384
Hassler
Tone 7
Chant - Mode III
Chant - Mode I
42
172
160
476
CHRISTMAS
Laetentur Caeli
255
(Offertory, Midnight Mass)
182
Proper for Midnight Mass .
Tui Sunt Caeli .
256
(Offertory, Third Mass)
ii
J
I
DEDICATION OF A CHURCH
Cantate Domino .
33
Psalm r 50- Laudate Dominum
145
141
Te Deum (Simple) . . . .
301
Thou Heavenly New Jerusalem
XXVII
Title- Service
Source of Music
DEPARTURE CEREMONY
218
Bonus Est Dominus .
In Viam Pacis aud Benedictus
278
16
Ubi Caritas
Te Deum (Simple)
141
The Will of God .
134
Palestrina
Chant & Psalm Tone
Chant- Mode VI
Chant- Mode III
Strassburg
Psalm Tone
Psalm Tone
Psalm Tone
Chant
Chant- Mode III
Page
385
386
392
386
396
6o
Mode VI
Mode VIII
Mode VII
ModeV
ModeV
Mode VIII
Mode VI
Mode VI
Mode VIII
Mode VIII
41 I
426
402
407
405
377
405
415
410
425
403
POLYPHONY
Missa de Sancto Joanne .
302
Kyrie- Gloria-Sanctus and Benedictus
-Agnus Dei
Potiron
477
295
448
Chant - Ambrosian
Corner
Ravenello
Pfeiffer
Thermignon
Psalm Tone
Ravenello
Chant- Mode III
157
285
381
380
172
48
Chant
412
432
I7
r6o
296
297
433
HYMNS TO THE
SACRED HEART
,,
'
Cor,_
Cor,_
3. Te,4. Hoc_
5. Quis_
1.
2.
6.
Je' -
Mode III
( C.A.c.)
ca_
ctu - a,
ne - ra
a
mo,
a
man
bi ___
t{
ar sanvulsub
non
su,
gem_ con
urn_
ri
,
tum_ ca ris_ sym tern_ rect sit_ g-lo -
ti
no
ri
bo
a
ri
nens
vi
tas
lo
met?
a
Non ser
vi
In - te
me I' - ctu _ _ pa Pas - sus _ _ cru Quis non _ _ red Qui
Cor
de
'
't
~I
1'1,1
- tis_ ve
nl.
tum_
ti_
ta---et
ptus_
dis_
ten
,
en
,
em
fun
1.
2.
3.
4.
ni
cti
bi
ci
5. 1i
6.
tu
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
ri
--
ae,
us,
lis
um
gat
tu
- te
foe,
vo, myd''I gni-
de
lu
sti
li
ti
ris,_
ris,_
it, __
ca,_
gat,_
am,_
se sds
, re, cer ta ter -
ri so umur
dos
berna
'-../
r,
cor
t(,
vul
6b,
na,
sae
ae,
tu
in
sa
J
at
di
1i
ne
tu
cu
'
la.
la.
Sl
f{
,
se
Sp[
lit.
ve,
san
a e.
us.
ra.
sedsto_
vi cri sto_
mo_
men.
.:'?
!.it'
~~
c-.
Matthew II, 29
Mode VI.
(c.A.c.J
me. Tol-li- te
J~
Et _ _
1. With2. Say
Corner, 1.631.
(A.E.J
J.JJ
.& R.Co.1800
_;
best.
mine.
German, 1669
Anon.
(K . .A.)
Cor
dul - ce,
2. Gran - di
re
3. Quos
ab
lu
4. Je
Pa
su,
Cor
clu
,
i
tris
l.
ma
vul
,
san
,
u
a
sum
sti
Cor
_J
bi
ne
gui
ni
le,
re
ne,
cum,
r
,
mo - re
- mor de
- nis
a
Pu - ris
a
1. A
2. A
3. Ve
\,
no
dit
per
stri
te
tis
cum
fill
sail
per
,'
ci
vi
mni
men
ti
um,
um;
bus,
bus,
ii
'
1.
2.
A
A
Nos
4. Pu
mo'
- mor
(
3.
1n
ris
re
re
ti
a
no
clu
mis,
,
man
stri
sit
re
dum
gui
sti
si
di
lan
,
0
ces
,
cor
urn,bus
bus
"'
Fac
sis,
2. Hor - tti 3. Se - mel
4. In
cor 1.
mi
tur
re
de
hi _ _
et _ _
,
ce
re
pla
per
ptos
gnes
ca,
va
,
con
bi
de
mni
ti
le.
re.
ne.
urn.
C(
XVII Cent.
(T.M.)
2.
Cor
Vir
3.
1.
Je- su Tri - ni
u m:
um!
as
Fons
Pro
Quas
Refrain
r r-r
i
di - vus ca - ri
2. no - bis pas- sum
3. de - vo - vi - sti
1.
ta
di
pen
- tis,
-
ra,
de
Quae
A - mo- ris
No - strum re
0 - pes di
vis
la,
Nunc
Sit
A- man-ti
cor-di
Vln - CU
- ru - gi - tis - si -
et
in_ sae- cu -
J
from "Sacred Hear~ Hymns"
Copyright MCMLI by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston. Mass.
M & R.Co. 1755-8 (1800)
fi
lum.
um.
mas.
la.
Anon.
(r.M.)
lfnison
u
1. Dear
2. Would
3. Sweet
heart
that
heart
~r
mer
2. long
3. grieves_
1.
of
our
of
cy!
ings
us,
We
Were
To
tieg
pure
see
1.
2.
3.
ing
but
re
hum - bly
pa - tient,
rid - ed
grace!
Thee,
paid,
now
meek
and
iim
and
re
source of
spond - ing
o,
how
of
and
Thy
0,
E'er
To
list
to
souls
self- for - get
hear Thee scorned
#j
Thee, _ _ _
ble,
ed
plore
hum
ject
And
And
By
and
Thy
it
Thee,
fount of
s i Ill - p le, lov - ing
love
so
oft - en
........_
M.&R.Co. UlOO
love
to
much
--------r
r~r
liv none
3. un
1.
2.
f"
I
sus,
re
sus,
Je
hearts
Je
who
ting
de -
r------
make them
lov - ing
those for
'--'-rr
1. Thine
2. Thee
3. whom
for
ev
pure
lov -
with
Thy
er,
ev
ser - a
ing
heart
er
more.
love.
phic
e'er
yearns.
T
One, two
Dear
heart
J.
Je
of
Dear
hum - ble
and
so
sus,
so
hum - b le
heart
of
J.
..b
mild, _ __
Je
sus,
all
Thine,
make our
0,
'7
so
so
0, _ _
~J
hearts
and
make
our
hearts
all
-n
Thine!
Uhlenberg, 1582
1.
2.
3.
(K.A.)
I
dwell a cap-tive in this Heart, On fire with love di Here, like the dove with - in the Ark, Se- cure -ly
I
re What though I suf- fer, still in love I
ev- er true will
I
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
here I live a
now the Lord is
love of God shall
J J
r r
of my soul, Here
to my heart, The
love for God Must
_.!
J _.! 1
J 1
mine.
foes.
ty,
It
Now
Then
~-Who,
All
All
Ascribed to
Leipzig, 1537
(C. A. C)
1.
2.
3.
I_
What
o_
4. By the
1.
2.
3.
4.
King - ly
bring Thee
bit - ter
that _ _
love_
how
death
my __
As
What sor- row
How strong, how
When Thou for
hap
fold
hun
me
t.joy_ is
to enThee_ pour Thy life
pierced the
sa
own_ heart's dear_
2.
3.
4.
py
Thee
gry
hung
fold
out
cred
de
heart
in_
that_
suf -
Thee;
thus,
cell
light,
Heart _ _
to
was
Thou _ _
its_
last_
most
this
Thy
didst
nigh.
gloom
breath,
there,
All
Giv Where
Keep
my_
ing_
the_
my_
high,
doom,
death,
bear
All
To
How
Heart,
my_
make
it_
my_
!.lights to
2. hast_
3. willed_
4. in _ _
hold_
for_
to_
Thy_
Thee;
us,
dwell,
sight,
Thou
Out
TearThee
dost
of_
ing_
I_
now
move me
death our
souls to_
through Thee, most sweet
own_
choose for
my
Copyrigh~
speak.
seek?
Heart!
part.
G.Fullerton + 1885
1.0
Heart
2.The world
of Je - sus,
is cold and
iof
Heart
life
is
God, 0
sad, I
source
crave
of bound - less
the bless - ed
Llove, _ _
2. rest _ _
_d~
By
Of
an - gels
those who
1. heart
2. earth
on
ly
earth
love,
May
What
praised, by
lay
thPir
r'----'r
bove.
breast._
I
The
The
a - do red From
ry heads Up -
saints
WPa -
poor
pur
est,
est,
sad- dest
deep - est
.Q.
claim
is
Thee
it'
1.
for
Lord,
its
to
own;
Thine?
10
0
Oh!
_J_
J J
M.& R.Co.1800
~r
known._
mine._
10
Koler, 1601
(A.B.)
1.
r0
t~r
For
3. To
Je
this
God
May
And
All
that
both
praise
2.
1.
2.
3.
For
2. To
3. While
1.
1. that
2. be
3. forth
rev
- sus,_
Thy
sa- erect
Fa - ther,
Thy_
the_
r'--'r
same_
with_
and_
r_./r r
mer
us_
from_
ho
haust
hope
all
- less_
o_
and __
e
heart
heart
and
love
for
blood and
pow'r and
- er_
cleanse
Thee,
ex
the
through
r r
rin
r-f
ev
wa
glo
to
stains
Com
cy
the
ly
di
wasthe-
foun
strength
ter
er __
ter_
ry_
vine
pierc'd,
Son
--
g-low;
ran;
be;
man - kind,
of_ guilt,
fort
er,
i'-"'
tain_
of _ _
ni
11
.:U:
From
And_
Hence -
flow.
man.
ty.
11
Anon.
Tr.
Andernach, 1608
~lf.llt<ssel
1.
2.
3.
(C.A.C.)
f9f2
Heart
hum
there
Most
That
of
ble
fore
sus,
of
mayst
Je
Heart
Thou
est
that
thi
pur
all
wor
Heart,
beat,
ly
~1
---
1. Al
- tar
of
of
0
2. full __
3.
lov{1,_
ho
good
lov
_d~
1.
2.
3.
Thou
me
love
Thou
ness
meek ____ and
L0rd, ___ by
li
ness,
ing
art!
sweet!
me,
Cleanse
Give
That
_J
---
my
a
which
heart,_
heart_
in _ _
so
more
Thy
sor
like_
Heart
stain'ct __
2. light_
3. me ____
by_
the_
to __
_.._,_
---
sins
flame
love
so
of
Thee
cold,_
Thine,_
burn_
did,
to
doth
man
love _____
in
~
in
re
12
And
And
Give
--
1,
Heart
Be
fold.
mine.
turn.
Corner, 1631
Tr. lJ.J.IJonahoe
1.
2.
Thou
keep
Lord,
1.
0 __
2.
Thy __
1.
2.
The
1.
We
When
2.
Thou
tPn
Prince
joys
bring
WP
(A.B.)
the
us
Son
ev
God
in
of
er
Fa
ther
love ___ _
the
ctH
of
of
our
shall
Peace,
heav'n
song
leave
of
to
to
to
of
thrse
most
Thy
life to
frf'l and
13
High,
Heart,
be,
know,
Thee
us
we__
im
cry,
part,
praise
paths
to
be
Thee.
low.
12
13
Anon.
Andante
-------
fJ ~ ~ PP SOPRANO
u
0
fJ ~
sa-crum Cor
Je
~-===
if pp ALTO
II
..........
IJ ~ ~ pp TENO~ ad lib.
====--
sa-crum Cor
I!J=### e
-9-
.......
-#-'+!~
-=
I
===
IJ
te
t..
-,
TJ'
pp
::::=::::::=:
u:
te
p r If
I~
De
- r'I -
11
_.t l
I
ci- at
in
te
~~I.,
-,;-
-d-
ca- ro
no
fJ ~ ~
ft
=it
fl!tl.~
.
I
cen
ti's- si
mum!
"~ ~
~r
UJ
+tr
J J
I
M.& R.Co.1800
r
I
I
De
ci- at
in
te
~
I
1',/...,
ca- ro
ca
.
' r
1 J
J.
14
no
:----
.
:
r{-
I
I
p
I
..._.....
rr FI
J- b
, u
be- ne - fi
....._._...
f'- ~r____++r
fJ ~ ~
be- ne - fi
fJ ~ ~
J .
su,
-====e =====-
BASS ad lib.
-======
Je
su,
---=====
-u
_l
ro
no
.. l+
stra
~_.
et cor
no
strum,
. ..
P1
et cor
.. ft
..
ut
pj
j_
tJ
stri,
et
....
r~
'
-=---
jl
t':'l
in
ae
-6-
ter
num.
De- us
ae
!l'r
I.
.
I
"'--"
ter
num.
r.'l PP
I
I
'
in
1'- .I
J_ j..-1'--
I J
15
t':'l
P:P
t:'\P:P
!l'r
o'_./"0""
-=
f!
_l
pp
De- us
t':'l
no- stra
-
<J
tJ
j~
J l
.u
pars
et
et
11
"'
_1
stri,
fl ..
tJ
=====-
J.. J
pars no-stra
no -
_I
7}:
ll ..
cor - dis
.-T .
ll .. f!
tJ
De- us
-==~
!I'
~~
)fl_.l+
======-
sis
r ......___.1-' ----
=====-
-======
no -
strum,
,.--..
cor -dis
stra
-~
De -us
-=====
no
sis
-=====
stra
ut
._____
_l
~ 1----'u~
-6-
pp
r\!1
HYMNS TO
OUR LORD
Christus Vincit
14
Ambrosian Chant
(A.B,)
Chorus
Chrl- stus_
Chrl- stus _
pe-ratl
Christ 014r King of kings!
J.
s1~s,
Ec- cle- si - ae
San - ctae
Per-pe-tual srife- ty
and
hear us.
'-/ J
~~:J
Schola
pe - tu - a.
Church of
(}od.
0
2.
3.
Optional
sa-lus per-
wel-fare
to
Tu
As - sist
- lam
ad -
ju - val
Chorus
eta
Ma -
Ma - ry
~san - cte
Jo - seph
San - cte
Bless- ed
(San - cte
Bless- ed
a:--Mot It
bless - ed
Jo
, Mi lw
er.
cha
Tu
lam
ad
ju
ad -
val
her.
ju
0./'
- val
her.
el:
Tu
pa - tron
guard-
11/i - clt!!_fl
Pat
seph:~
ly
Pa - trf - ci Saint
the
Chorus
Sclwla
1. San -
De-
Tu
il - lam
il - lam
ad
- lam act -
ju
val
Iter.
i:
Tu
ju
rick: __
- val
her.
il
J
All repeat: Christus vincit! Christus regnat! Christus imperat!
Ac~. Copyright MCMXXXVI by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
Eng. text Cop) right MCMLIII by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M &R.Co.i800
International Copyright Secured
17
Ex -
U.u -
ver-sa-li
Pa-pue vi'-tu!
Fa-ther.
8chola
1.
2.
us.
et
u - ni -
to Pope
Tu
Chorus
- tre,_
- ter,_
Tu
ju- vu!
8. & C. alternating
il - lum
act
- ju - vu!
San- cte
Pe
Bless-ed
Pe
San- cte
Pau- le, __
Tu
Paul,
1/less- ed
il - lum ad -
Rex
1.
i'l - lum
act -
ju - vu!
2.
re- gum!
Kz.ng
of kings.
Rex
no- ster!
Spes
3.
no- stru!
1
Repeat: Christus Vincit! etc.
8. & C. alternating
G16 - ri - a
Je -
s1~s
our
no - stra,
glo - ry,
Mi - se - ri - cor - di - a
Foun-tain
18
of
grace and
all
no - strul
mer - cy.
Au Source
Ar
Strong
of
li -
um
all
our
tu
do
no - stra,
IJe -fend - er
in
bat - tle,
ma
no
stra
Ill
vi
ctis
si
ma!
arm
of
our
God
in
vin
ci
ble.
Mil
Our
rus
no
strong - hold
ster
in
ex
and
our
ex
De -
si cap - tain
pu
- gna -
al
ta
Our
et
lead - er
ti has
bi
lis!
tion.
ex who
won
our
no -
sal - va - tion.
S. & C. together
Lux,
Christ
a,
Je - sus,
et
01~r
ta
life
---:.!~
and
- si
light
e - ter - nal.
J
Repeat: Christus Vincit! etc.
M&R.Co.1800
19
To
Him
so on -
li
im
ly
is
per
pe
ri
- um,
vic - to -
in - fi - n[ - ta
Through all
the
La us
et
ju
all
praise
and
ry
end- less
l<i -
bi
ju
b1"
--------
sae- cu - la
ag- es
of
sae- cu - 16 - rum.
e - ter - m - ty.
la -
A
A
tion.
men.
men.
J
Schola
II
b6- na
Tem-po - ra
A - b1m-dance
ve - ni - ant!
of good things be
ot~rs.
ve -
The peace of
be
J
Schola
Red
ptis
by
Fe - lf
ci - ter!
the
Pro- claim
our joy.
blood of
Je- sus.
J---
ve - ni
De-
- at!
ho - ly king-dom come.
.J
ours.
-em -
Re-deemed
m - at!
Praise be
-J
20
_J.
Gn'i- ti - as!
to
our God
men.
men .
Be Thou My Vision
15
Ancient Gaelie
J.H. Desroequettes
.,.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
._____.-
Be Thou
Be Thou
Be Thou
Rich- es
Heart of
my
my
my
I
my
sian,_.
0
dom,
tle
shield,
not __
nor
what
heart~
.J
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Naught
I
Be
Thou
Still
Thou
Thou
Thou
4. Thou
5. Be
1.
2.
3.
is
all
ev
er
Thou my
my
in
be
my
else
to
me
Thee,_
with
dig - ni - ty,
her - i - tance
,,i - sian, 0
thought ___
Fa - ther,
shel - ter
on - ly
vi - sian,_
my best
my great
my soul's
and Thou
Thou my
------
Wak - ing or
2. Thou
in
me
3. Raise
Thou me
4. High
King of
5. Naught
is
all
1.
r-
Lord
Thou
sword
of my
my true
for the
emp- ty
er
be
m~n's
ev
-------
save
Thou
Thou
now
Rul
Thou
first
Lord
that
with
my
and
er
Thou
me
de
al
of
my
in
of
by
dear
high
my
my
sleep
dwell heav heavelse
ing_ Thy
ing,
en - ward,_
en,_
my
me __
to
pres I_
Pow'r_
treas save_
ence
with
of
ure
that
my
Thee
my
Thou
Thou
(tsoo)
r-
art. __
Lord._
light.ways.all. __
night;_
son;_
tow'r; ~
heart,_
heart._
J_
M & R.Co.1753- 8
~r
heart;_
Word;_
fight.praise,_
fall, __
21
~r
Light._
one. _ _
pow'r. __
art. _ _
art. _ _
Ubi Caritas
16
Anon.
Mode VI
(A.B.)
Antiphon
u-
ri
bi
tas
eth_ char- i
Where a
et
ty
vit _
nos
in
All
er __ one
in
u
love
in
geth -
mor,_
De- us
love,_
Ood is
Con- gre - ga
to -
and
of
' - bi
est.
ev- er there.
num_
Chd- sti
Christ,
a- mor.
-.d-----:d
Ex- ul
te __
mus_ et
Let
sing_
in__
tts
Ti - me Live we
'
ex- sul- ta
pso_
ju - cun -
tion_
of
mus,_
in
et
a - me
mus _
one
mur.
ac - cord.
De- urn
vum.
in
Ood.
,......-.......
M'.&
R.Co.1800
22
Et
And give we
er _
our
ro.
hearts_
tru
l:lf
J.
Repeat Antiphon
s(- mul
And when- ev
Ne
nos
There is
men
no
er__
te _ _
fear
of
to - geth- er
cta
mur,_
a-mong us
we
di - vi -
an - gry
ca - ve
to
drive
23
a - mus.
a- part.
rna - 1{
thoughts and
num_
u
are come
1---J
Cease
go_ cum in
er
bit - ter
gna,
ces- sent
words all
e - vils end.
Et
in
flHl- di
no- stri
De
us.
guest_ and
us, our
.J:
friend.
Repeat Antiphon
s(- mul
Iter-
Glo - ri - an
There will
shall
Christ
see
the saint.,
vul- tum
tu
i n - glo- ry shine
in
a - mong
r,
per_ in - fi - ni
~r
ta
R .C:o, 1800
24
de - a - mus.
De- us.
Chd- ste
t~s,
Ollr
life
a - new.
su-m,_
end-ing,
love so
sae - cu -
---J..
r r
lo - rum.
Thro' all the a- ges of e - ter- ni- ty_ world with - out
~~""'
um __
in1 - nu~n
quod_ est
joy that knows no b01md or fear of
Sae- cu- la
VI
heav-en,
Gau- di - um
0
.r
tis __
end.
tn~e,
r~rr
A -
men.
17
Quis Sicut Te
Kathryn Sullivan
(C.G.L.B.)
r tp
I
sic
=r
.b
p
~ ~
ut
Te,
-r-d
I
hi
tor ___
ceps ___
tis ___
prin
tu
Dul
For
ce
tis
mu
dux
nus
vi
J.
_)
Lur
2. Ma
3. Sttl
1.
gi
gna
,
va
tor
spes
tor
su
Chri
ste
~
F
so
rus
vir
2.
3.
rJe
Con
2. Cla
3. Fons
1.
J.
-._./i
um, ___
Ill IIi
mi
lllllll, - -
Ill IIi
um, ___
ho
num, ___
um, _ _ _
vir
,
ven
man
i,
ere
fi
den
ti
u Ill.
u lll.
li
Ulll.
ti
25
18
Catherine Maguire
Margaret Leddy
(C.A.C.)
King
Son
of kings is
of God and
Lord
Son
He
yet
lords
our
a - noint - ed;
our Broth-er,
ap - point- ed;
sweet Moth-er,
Let
Let
L~t
Let
all men
u11 men
us
us
a a -
King
Son
o(
kings is
of God and
He
yet
from
foes
high;_
1 1---;
ap-point-ed
our Broth- rr
1
M.& R.Co.1800
J 1
J. _b J J
HP
Hr
Him;
Him;
Christ Who leads us, Christ Who loves us, Christ our rul - er
Christ Who made us, Christ Who saves us, Christ Who can all
He shall tri-umph,
He shall tri-umph,
dore
dore
26
rarth.
high.
19
(T. M.)
Thee, Lord of
ev - 'ry
we sing; Thee, Christ, we hail the na-tions' King;
0 Christ, our Prince, that bring - est peace, Let ev - 'ry re -bel im-pulse cease;
3. For this Thine arms wide-stretched in plea Hung bleed- ing on th'a- ton- ing Tree;
4. May realms and they that rule
them vie With sol - emn rites to raise Thee high;
5. Je - sus, to Thee be - neath Whose sway All earth shall bow, all praise we pay;
1.
2.
-r-
1.
2.
3.
4.
n;-
.J
20
1. When my
2. With Thy
J J J
11J.JJJ
r r
night.
free.
1 1 1
;~J
JJ
27
21
Mainz, 1628
T.M.J
4. Sweet
Je
love
help
grant
su,
Thy_ Grace to
To_ souls who
I __ to
His
Take thought of
Sweet-ness see,
wor- thy
is
left to
me,
Oil - ly
this,
Thy
most
is
me
1 J
1rrHti
r - rly
1. me wouldst tru
2 nw.:y Him
tru
3. Mn - cy
me
4. me
when hrnce
_J.
il:##
/
'
show,
sre,
take,
wend,
ly
be
I
f f
Bit
To_
Who_
Krep _
ter
all
low Him
with His
lllf'
in
love should
2. were true
3. made me
4. truth,
-:f#ft
~ ~ f
1. Teach
2
By
3. I
4. For
,..---
J~J
1
F
Thou this
les - son, Lord, to
chains of
true love wrought, I
pray my
Lord, of Char - i
give what
I
haw done a
_J
1
IF
_.!
r f
28
F
ly
ly
hath
f:1st
F?;j
know.
Hr.
make.
friend.
me, ___ To
long
in such
. *___ Fast bound to Him
Wls,
That He
this sin ty,
miss, _ _
pains of Hell
J~J
fain would
called is
Child would
and be
wis=knott'
M & R.Co.1800
r r I r~
Thy_ love :l
lone
I
The_ King of
Love true
And_ me, poor wretch, His
From_ foul fiends shield me
be,
bliss,
free,
wis,*
earth
rig-ht
flesh
stead
1 J
r__,
1.
..J.
Secure~
.,
1. wise
here be
2.1_ fain would
3. ner _
ne'er for
4. my_ soul de
low,
be,
sake,
fend,
:; _; _J
-r r -r
all my
so my
give me
lead me,
That
That
But
Ann
R~frain
1.
2.
3.
4.
And all my
For none save
And in His
To dwell with
o __
o __
dul-cis
dul-cis
0 _ _ dul-cis
0 _ _ dul-cis
Je
Je
Je
Je
su.
su.
su.
su.
22
Kalman Antos
Henry Collins
Je 2. Prince
3. There
4. See
1.
ly,
er,
ing,
ing,
Sav - iour,
My sal the
At
With bright
pure anrl
ho va- tion's
tow sight a - maz gleamcrim - son
ly,_
er, _
ing, _
ing; _
J J
1.
2.
3.
4.
On
On
Pros Blood
Thy
the
trate
for
M & R.Co.1800
love re
cross I
down be
sin - ners
ly
view_
fore_
flow -
ing,
Thee
Thee,
ing,
Come
CallHelp Par-
I_
ing_
less
don
to Thee
sin- ners
a
I
free be -
29
dare
stow - in g.
23
"
I
Celestine Bittle
(T.M.)
Je
2.Je
3. Je
4.Far
1.
sus,
sus,
sus,
as
r.:all,
my
my
I
the
my_
and_
my_
en's_
heart
pledge
heav
iI
own,
soul
life
height
In
Ev
Flash
would
to
er
- es
be
Thy
t:'\
Thine
2. sweet
3. peace
4.love's
1.
a
con
and
pure
-r__,lone,_
trol __
may
with
me
3. AI - though the
4. High
Thy
in
2. Keep
Liv
Trust
List _ _
Je
in
world
realm
mine,
bove
ing
ing
to
sus,
1~
and
I
my
my
dead.
give:
strain!
Lord!
love
to
2. to
de
3. al - ways
4. Heart's fair
1.
me,
part,
Thine,
love
iLife
!i
lil"
giv- ing
let
me
re
to
my
re
Bread!
live!
main!
ward!
""IIII
"
\}\
'",,,
it!
".
,,
!!'
"I
,.~~ 1
"
::f'
i
i\
"Ill
.
~' i
::1,
30
'"'
.,
I1"1
II'
~
;.I
~
:
24
Joseph J.McGrath
'
1.
2. 0
3. And
4. 0
And
5.
lov- ing
wis- est
that a
gen -'rous
in the
f--J__f
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
our
wis-dom
love! that flesh and
high- er gift than
love! that He who
gar- den se - cret
God! When
blood Which
grace Should
smote In
- ly, And
all
did
flesh
man
on
was
in
and
for
the
sin
Adblood
man
Cross
and
am
re the
on
_J
r r
r r
1
1
1
1
1
shame, A
sec-ond Ad- am to the fight And to the res- cue came.
fail, _Should strive a- fresh a- gainst their foe, Should strive and should pre-vail;
fine,_ God's pres-ence and His ver - y self, And Es-sence all di- vine..
foe, _ The dou-ble ag - o - ny in man For man should un - der- go;
high, Should teach His breth-ren, and in- spire To
suf- fer and to die.
j.
I
I
I
'LJ
.Rifrain
Praise to
the Ho-li-est
in
the
in
the
.M.& R.Co.1800
31
depth_ be praise, In
all His
ways.
25
Kalman Antos
of
Thou
evmay
keep;
live;
hear;
low,
1. Noth-ing_ can Thy pow'r with- stand, None can pluck me from Thy
Hand.
2. May I _ love Thee day
by
day, Glad-ly
Thy sweet Will 0 - bey.
3. Suf- fer_ not my step to
stray From the straight and nar-row
way.
me
for Thine
own.
26
Constanz, 1600
(A.B.)
Tr. Anon.
Thou
2. My
3. Oh
1.
4. 0
1. kind!
2. ploy;
3. know;
4. Thine;
hope
tongue
all
come.
of
all
but lisps
man- kind!
0
come,
Gra
Love
And
The
low the
Thy
prais be - hold
great Mon -
-r1J!
To
es, Yet
Him, And
arch! E
cious
to
all
who
makes me
bold
to
your hearts, in
let
long - ing
world waits
-r----seek_
praise_
seek
for __
-;9-
M &R.Co. 1800
32
Thee,
Thee,
ing,
ThPt>:
Oh,
For
Be
A
what
Thou
fired
rise,
i.
2.
3.
4.
find!_
joy.__
glow!_
shine!_
Oh,_
For_
Be
A
what
Thou
fired
rise,
to
those who
art
all
my
with love and
a - rise
and
finrl!
joy.
glow!
shine!
E. Caswall + 1.878
27
Paderborn, 1.765
(C. O.L. B.)
0
2. When
3. Ac
4. Be
L
r t...r
Je - sus_
ev - 'ry __
cept, Di
my_
Thou
re
shalL
Re
so
Christ,
eye_
vine_
con -
mem
see
deem
la -
r r
ber, When
Thee
In
er,
The
tion When
1. Thou
shalt
De - i
hom- age
4. death is
2.
3.
1.
Heav
2. al
3.
hon
4. trea
_d
come
ty
of
draw
a
re
my
ing
gain,
veal'd,
praise;
nigh;
1.. )]
en,
tar
our
sure
With
In
And
Through
Up
Who
Be_
Be_
J.
on
now
Thou
Thou
the
up
the
my
clouds
on
light
on -
all
si
glo
all
Thy
lence
ry
e
shin
art
of
ter
1.
ing
con
my
:1
33
of__
this_
and_
ly_
train;
cealed.
days.
ty.
J.
28
Peace! It Is I
1. Fierce
2. Ridge
3. Je
was_
of __
sus,_
V. Novello + 1861
(T. M.)
the
the
de
..
~
night;
crt>st!
nw;
If
.i
~~
Oars
la - boured
of
the
2. Wail
3. Soothe Thou
my
ht>av- i
fast __
voy - ag
1.
Foam glim-mered
Be thou
at
0 - ver
life's
Jr-d
ly,
wind
ing
white;
rest!
sea:
--
_d
...
1. Trem-bled
the
2. Sor- row can
3. Thou, when the
_J
mar - i - ners,
nev - er
be,
storm of death
_d
niibf
fly,
by,
was
Per - il
Dark- ness must
Roars, sweep - ing
J .J
,:.,,,
II
1,..
said
2.Where s~th
3. Whis- per,
the
the
0
God
Light
Truth
of
of
of
God,
light,
truth,
"Peace!
"Peace!
"Peace!
it
it
it
is __
is __
is__
.J
34
--
l."
I."
I."
I!t.
j
29
Bamberg, 1691
(A. H.)
Sweet
2. The
3. For
1.
Sav - iour!
day_ is
all_ we
bless
done;
love,
r
to
our
tak - en
un - to
minds
count
Thee
1.
2.
3.
glow With
won, The
glad; Thou
low - ly
bro - ken
art our
1.
2.
3.
day
day
day
1.
2.
3.
in
of
we
us
its
the
en- we
hours have
poor,_ the
still; And
all, The
call; Oh
go;
run;
sad,
Thy
And
The
luke- warm
tri - umphs
mer - cy
make our
scant - y
lrt_ Thy
word
in Thou hast
sin - ful,
hearts to
grace has
make_ us
~\
and
and
and
low and
vow, the
Je - sus
0
0
0
fer
fre
and.-
grn- tlP
gf'n - tlf'
gen- tlf'
wnt
quen t
our
Je
jf'
jf'
sus!
sus!
sus!
be- our
be_ our
be_ our
1 J 1-.l
35
long
long
long
light.
light.
light.
30
E. C. Currie
1.
2.
3.
Praise ye the
Praise Him on
Glo - ry to
1.
2.
3.
Richard K.Biggs
(r.x.)
Let_
Ye_
Let_
Lord,
high,
God,
ring.
sing.
sing.
Be
In
J J J.
,,
~
II
'
joice in Christ
praise of Christ
love_ of Christ
)'Our
your
your
J J J
1.
2.
3.
i r
alt
alt _____
3. joy
1.
2.
the
the
the
of_
of_
of_
Cross
Cross
love
Christ
Christ
Christ
your
your
your
J~
36
ring.
sing.
sing
Ex Ex With
King.
King.
King.
~
I
I
Laudate Dominum
31
Psalm 116
lol
Lau
,I
t)
Lau- da-te
ALTO
fJ I
D6 - mi -
te
e - um
TENOR Lau -
d{i- te
e -
Ulll
nf
z 'n
e - um
Lau- da-te
'
- Ulll
..
75"
pu -li.
r-
~1~1
1 l
,J
pu
deeresc.
.J;=j-J
pu
li.
Pf:\
J.
.-=-.,
,
nmes po
li.
PI':'\
_1
pu
li.
(:\
r u_r - r
JJ
--
j~
-.....
-&'-
-9-
---
'
~-.t
Voiee reduction
mf,J
PI':'\
..
l""'t
:::-::,
.
-----
"--"
p6
mnes p6
mnes po
__...
ltJ
*
q PI':'\
decresc.
mnes
fl
decresc.
I
~
0
m/
Lau - da-te
gen - tes:
II
decresc.
BASS
- mnes
))if
t)
fJ
num
rp
'
\:.I
Unison
e -jus:
-~
ve -
M.&R.Co. 1800
ri - tas
Do - mi - ni
ma - net
37
in
ae - ter - num.
"
: tJ
dto -
fJ
fU
I.
rt
ft.J
'a
Pa
tri
et
ri -
Pa
tri
et
ri
Pa
tri
et
p""'
Gl6
fJ
ri
Pa
tri
Fi
JJ
=:::::::::o_
'
li
1lif.,
Fi
F[
et
{~,
m.f..;-
mo -
F(
nif
m6 -
fJ
:::::::::::.-.
mf~
m1
::---,
-J
...
::::::----
decresc.
fJ
tJ
fJ
li
o,
et
Fi
li
decresc.
fJ
u
--------=------
.
~
-.
decresc.
fJ
..-..I
ft.J
1
-
0:
li
o,
li
o,
-1
mp
,J
I
~t
_j_
Spt
I '
rt -
tu
cresc.
et
Spi
cresc.
1lif
--=
et
Spi
""' cresc.
rt
et
Spi
ri - tu
- tu
nif ~
1_,
rt -
tu
/":'.
------
o,
mp 1':\
I
decreu.
mp 1':\
I
I
mp 1':\
decresc.
ft.!
cresc.
rnp 1':\
::----..
38
cresc.
J 1 - -1
1
-
mf
J~
fj
mf
IU
1.
I
IJ
----- -
IU
San
J--
M.&R.Co.1800
in
..
cto.
-9-
cto.
;::::.,-....... p 1':\
decrese.
cto.
PI':\
:=il
San
cto.
1":'1
r i
r-J
e - nH
LI r
J.
J"""'":
......_
et
Sic- ut
San
IJ
-1
.. ...,.
PI':\
PI':\
1.
-,
.. +
deerese.
...
,-...
deerese.
.....__
IJ
decrese.
San
IU
mf
IU
....
in
I--.
pnn- c1 - p1 - o
sae - cu - la
sae- cu -
39
lo
et
.......
1.....,
I
nunc
rum.
_,
1.:.1
et
sem - per
men.
32
P~alm LXXVI:
Vo
ALTO
fJ JJ. I+
ce
me
.....
Vo
ad
lltp
~d
me - a
lltp
Voice red1tction
I
ce
me
vi:
I
I
~"I
mf
_d
1
I
ad
De
ce
me
ad
t.J
fJ "' it
1 l
t)
=~ cresc.
I
+I ---.------.
Vo
vi: _ _ __
cresc.
111f
Vo
fJ JJ. it
111pr
cla- ma -
Do -m - num cia - ma
I
Vo -
Do-mi - IIum_
---'l'f
-,J' ~ ~~- ~
me - a
ud Do -mi - num___ cia - ma
vi:
.f~
,~'1f
I
ce
Vo - ce
,,
_k
-9-
BASS
mp
t.J
TENO!t
tJ i+ ~.
(J.S.)
De - um
t-~
Um
et
111 -
......
et
"f(
_I,
in
ten
dit __
t(n
Vo
m.f
Vo
ce
me
ad
De -
~Ill
et
=J
in - ten
L.
tJ JJ. I+.
ce
me
De - um
et
in - ten
,
t.J
I_
m~
-
1.
-
_}
_J
r
J
...
~.-
~q~
.
I
Copyrigh~
M &R.Co.i800
1-,
1,
ad
40
ctit
l~
r-
--
----,. - -
~ j,j
if
hi;
vo
if.
~
dit
I .
mt
ce
me
hi;
D~
ad
_l_
vo - ce
hi;
me
De
ad
ce
me
De
ad
~~
m~
r.
J.
p
T
)l l 1
,..........
_3j
'
I
11111
~ j,j
~t
in
PI":\
um
et
~t
Ill
....
o1
~ j,j
If
,,
mi
~";'
ten -
....
-:
mi
It
--
hi.
1. ,
ten
in
1.
mi
hi.
PI":\
_l_
ten
dit
mi
hi.
r:'\
decresc. a/ ftne
)1
~~...,__
hi.
PI":\
dit
decresc. a! fine
I
--
r
et
um
in
decresc. alfine
If
dit
PI":\
um
~ j,j
,.,.
ten
decresc. alfine
If
~I
decresc. alfinc
) ()j,jif
r
J
~r
J
I
41
vo
_l_
if.
'1
De
ad
... ....
mpl
mi
{' ~,
me
mp
'1
~ j,j
ce
vo
dit
mi - hi;
if
mp
u
~ j,j
mi
~ j,j
mp
.....
I
_1~1
I
l
~
-----------~----------
-- ..
----
33
Cantate Domino
H. L. Hassler+ 1.612
'(J.A.R)
can -
ta - te Do-mi - no
ta - te
'--"
D6-n1i .. no
mi- no:
ta - te Do
mi- no,
----
ta
te,
can-
te
can - ta - te
Do
jus,
p a tempo
rit.
ni
e rit.
mi
p a tempo
rit.
mi- ni
42
jus.
a tempo
an-nun - ti - a -
te
de
jus:
jus;
jus: an-
a tempo
nun- ti -
te
in - ter
te
in - ter gen-
>
an - nun - ti - a
a- te,
mi - ra -
...._.,.,.
1i - a
jus,
mi
m~
ra
bi - 1i - a
jus.
1":\
a
:M.& R.Co. 1800
mi
jus, mi
ra
43
b(- li -
bi- 1i - a
jus.
'-r_
\!I
jus.
gen-
34
0 Jesu Christe
Anon.
J aquet of Mantua
+ e.1.535
(J. S.)
SOP.
) t;
Moderato
p
I.
o_l
ALTO
fJ
....
o __
TENOR
f1 I.
Je
Je
su _ _ _
ttif
Je
<
I ,
me
,
re
re
me
<
_._
se -
mf
J: J
...-.....
do - 16
re
bin
re
p.1e
.._
.._
'1
m.f
mp
"'
,M &R.Co.1800
- ....
me
cum
fJ L
t)
se -
mp
f11
cum
I
,
re - re
mp~
re
r-'..1.
mf
'U
mp
u
fJ
mf
mp
re - ~e
fJ
J- -1---r--1- 1 y
mi
pj.._/1
fJ
se -
/":',
Voice reduJt~
~.
ste,
f1 I.
t)
mi
ste,
Chri
su
ke -
11ff
mpl':\
mi
mp I':\
Chri
""' ..
ste,
~ mf...-...,
Je
I.
mt
ste,
mp I':\
Chri
Chri
su
........-.....
BASS
su
mf
lt.J
mif
mp I':\
--
m~
l.
t...T
_n
"
r.
I
mf
r'
44
l-1
I
I'-'""
mp
-~- L
gue - o,
fJ
u
tJ
---
......
--..,
IU
IU
tJ
re
--
do - 16
I r
re
lan
gue
IIIIU
o,
tJ L
mp
J 1
.. ...
.__..
-----do -16
re
<
llin- gue - o.
...._......
-
gue
..,..-...
gue
...L
-
mf~
pp I":\
.
r
gue
Do
0.
(:\
1- I
1
1- l J
--
.,
decresc.
j_/- 1
r
1
~-
.
0
PP
0-
~0
'
'
M &R.Co. i900
Do - mi -
I":\
pl.
tar..
lan-gue-o,
0.
o.
r C.-.r
t
re
"II'
pp
decre1c.
....---...
re lan
ppl":\
J. ..-=-.
ppl":\
...._.....re lan -
cum do-16
lllp
do - 16
o,
.1::::::-:---J_
cum do- 16
o,
cum
g-ue -
:::=
1-1
f-
1--- ~"1
fj
gue
decresc.
tJ L
cum
PI
lan
lan-gue- o,
..--..
I
re
-r~
-
llin
'""'f
<
mp
do - 16
do- 16
...-..
tnf
J.
re
.....-...
cum
tJ '-
mfl.
cum
tnf
cum do- 16
--
.....-
45
\;,1
J.;
~ L
mf
I ,
t)
/1
Do
mi-ne,
fJ
---
PI':\
I
a.
PI':\
--
me
a.
PI':\
1J I
me
mi-ne,
..~
a.
PI':\
-.f"""t
{~, -
~~
r...____--1
M&R.Co.1800
spes
mi-ne,
es
tu
decresc.
es
tu
spes
--:a_
spes
I...- I
7i
_L
r;::::--
a.
.J 1
-
Cla
rna- vi,
mj
cla
ma -
ma -
"'
Cla
rna- vi,
mj
cla
'~
Cla
I ,
rna- vi,
cla
ma
f._~
tiff'
Cla
,
ma- vi,
cla
J;l.
..-=
r':'l
decresc.
.1i
11tf'
:
me
es
J--- J J JQ
I.
decresc.
deer esc.
_a_
..
fJ
._
J.
I
spes me-
......--.
D6
f, ......--.
}tu
tu
__......_
IJ
mi-ne,
mi - ne,
Do
es_
I
mj
tu _ _
mi - ne,
Do
ne,
Do
- ne,
d ecre se
,..-
I.
ffil
Do
1J
mf
46
;;=
~
......
r
ma
_L
r-----_.l
1---
fJ
lnp 1":\
decresc._
cresc.
'
ad _ _
vi
fJ
te.
decresc:---..,
tnp 1":\
ad _ _
I.
decres=:J_,....-
+-.
c;
I,
mf
..
re
fJ
me
,,
fJ
me
re
i,
mf
~resc.1 I
1 1 1
pp 1":\
i.
de1resc.at fine
......
-.....__
---
PP 1":\
...-t
'-"'
--,;.~
me
--
i.
1":\
pp _!
decresc. at fine
~
__li____
re
..
-
ll!P
I()
..
I.
llll - Sf'
me
i,_~
m~
M&R.Co.1800
mi - se
l---1
.
f
me
re - re
me
I_
I.
pp 1":\
_j_
i.
!':\
re - re
r-I
<
i,_~
mfl
re
tJ
1-
[
__l
T
1
-
ll--'
.J.---1
I'-"" I
47
.
-
.....__...
mi - se - re
de { re~c
alfine
"'
mf
~
ll!C
'
nu- se- re
re,
J J J
cresc.
re,
1.:1
fJ
m1. - se-re'
re,
mp
cresc.
I.
l...,j
~"---
mi - se - re
M1 - se - re
!':\
re,
cresc.
, 1 - se - re
tnp 1":\
Mi - se - re
te.
,_
IIU
,.,
1-
'
..
act
vi
te.
deere~
Mi- se- re
tnp 1":\
ad
I.
VI
--------
vi
fJ
te.
decresc.
I()
pp
cJ.
1.:1
35
Quid Retribuam
Quid
re
tri
bu
D6
am
mi
pro~
!10
=--=====--
PP
"-'
Quid
re
trl
bu
D6-
am
mi
pro~
!10
pp~--
,__..
Quid
re
--==-
mi
no
tri
bu- it
mi
mni-bus quae
trl- bu - it
mi
h';
1.
:-it
....
li - cem sa
ca -
-.t
,
tri - bu- it
mi
=6!
h';
1.
li - cem sa
fl
tJ
lu
r r
M&R.Co.i800
r r
_l_
T.
..
-i
I
v r
ca -
li - cem sa -
fl
_1
48
L.
f
I
c.t -
h';
1.
,u
pro~
---
Do-
I ,
fJ
am
bu
-------------
JIJI
) fJ
trl
rall.
I.
lu
~
pi-am
et
110 - men
0 -
.J..
ni~-
in
vo
rall.
.J..
_l
=:IIi=
I '
lu
~
ac -
r ~r
I':\
Ill i
- 11 i
in
\"0
in
VO
mi- 11i
ralJ.
_l
II
_d_
~
..---...
~_l
Vo- ta
me
I.
Do
1111
'
no
red
.,
~ 11-;;t::::
I
ca'
.,~
bo.
Vo- ta
me - a
-9-
bo.
r.\
,1~
Do
mi
no
Vo- ta
me
JIP
_l
-9-
_l
_l ....----;---_._
Do
cresu.
mi
I.
no
co
ram
0 -
po
' pu
mni po-
..- ....
dam
co- ram
..
' pu
o - mni po-
I cr~sr.
I.
&R.Co.1800
I f
lo,
pu-lo
LJ
49
~=~
----.;t---
'I
fl':\
'.Ll
jus.
.f~
_l
-+~
po' - pu - lo
-===il
...,...
--
,........_
jus.
.fl":'.
lo
1
r r
red
cresc.
-====
dam
co- ram o- mm
cresc.
-====
I
I
dam _ _
.,
'J
-da
_l
red
PP
I':\
It)
r T"-"'T
PP
I':\
_l
PPL
bo.
I.
no-men D6
ca'
~~~
fJ
no-men D6
....
ca'
{j
et
/
.
---~
Cl- pl - am et~-
,tJ
(J
pi-am
~oj
tis
1~1
!if
.!J
Cl
rall.
1u
tJ
~
ac
lt)
{j
tis
-...-
tJ
b, llll.
ac - Cl
1/
tis
r--1
.=-+-;
y--:_~-.
J: 1
1:::::=::r---1
it=~
--
jus.
fl
~
0 Domine Deus
36
Traditionally
<~scribed
German, 1669
(r. 11.)
to
Do-mi - ne
rr
in
te;
ca-re mi
Ii'-be-ra
me:
In
rte;
In
rr
mi - se - ra
pae - na De -
_J
s(- de - ro
1 1 J
ni:- vi
in
te;
ca: - re
mi
me!
Do-mi-ne
r r
Je - su! Nunc
J J J J
1i - be - ra
50
De-us!Spe-
fme.
HYMNS
TO
THE BLESSED
S:\CRAMENT
Come!
The fruit of Eden's tree brought death. Do not
eat thereof! The Fruit of Calvary's Tree brings
life. Unless you eat it, you shall not have life in
you! Daily we lift up "the \Vheat of the strong
and the Wine of virgins" in Sacrifice to our God
and, partaking of it, attain to fulness of life and
glorious immortality.
Alleluja!
37
Adoro Te
Ascribed to
Mode V
(A.B.)
Ad-
6 - ro
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
1. gu- ris
2. so_,
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
lo
mul
S! ,
me-um
.'
VI - tam
mun- da
ii - lud
~r'--"r
v6, gu te Tho,
a
,
ca -
1<1 -
te
stus
bat
mas
le
ne
tum
ve - re hi - ti - tas:
tu - to cre-di-tur:
et
hu- ma- ni- tas:
te con- r(- te- or:
p rae-stans h6 -Ill i - ni,
til - 0
san-gui-ne,
quod tam St- ti - 0:
Ti'- bi
Cre-do
Am-bo
Fac me
Prae-sta
Cu- jus
Ut te
r r r:
1.sub-ji-cit, Qui'- a
te con- tem-plans
2. F[- li- us:
Nil hoc vrr- bo ve - ri 3. con - fi- tel; s, Pe'- to quod pe - t( - vit
4.cre-de-rP,
In te spem ha -be - re,
5. v( - ve- re,
Et te il - li srm-per
6.fa-ce-re,
To-tum nnln-dum quit ab
7. fa- ci- e,
V(- su sim be- a - tus
, r -----r---
r,
se_
quidta t{ ,
me
, u re -
cor
quid
men
bi
ae
na
ve -
,
me - um
d(- xit
ere- dens
sem- per
men - ti
stil - la
hi - ta
52
r'-"'
to- tum
De-i
at, que
ma-gis
de te
sal-vum
,
cer-nens
r r r
A - men.
38
Ascribed to
Mode VI
Innocent VI + 1.362
(A.B.)
Ma-rl- a
- gi- ne: _
.~
tum
_.J_.
___ Je- su
dt'il
J--.l.
Je
J.
M &R.Co. 1800
J.
cis!
..J.
su
_J.
53
39
Antiphons- Laudate
Ro-ni- te
Gregorian Chant
(A.B.)
cae-li
de- su-per,_
r r
.Laudate 1
At-ten-de Do-mi-ne,
et mi-se-n\-re 1
r r
qui-a pec-ca-vi-mus ti
J.
bi.
Laudate 5
Cor
Je -
su
si - mum 1
mi - se - ni' -
re
r r
no - bis.
Laudate 1
A - do - re- mus
in
r---r
Chri-stus
re - gnat,
Chri - stus
im - pe - rat.
-Y--J
54
Mode 1
40
Ps. 116
_________..
1.
Lau- da
--------
te Dominum
o: - mnes gen 2.Quoniam confirmata est super nos miseri- c6r-di- a e
3. Gloria.
.Pa- tri et F[- 1i 4. S(cut erat in principio, et
.nunc, et sem 1()
----------
laudate e'um
2. et veritas Domini manet .
3. et Spiri
4. et in saecula saecu
0- mnes
po
in ae - ter
tu - i
San
16 - rum. A
1.
tes:
jus:
o,
per,
J.
*
*
*
pu - li. __
num._
cto._
men._
l..o..l
Repeat Antiphon
Mode 5
41
Ps. 116
1.
o'
in
mnes
aen' - tu - i
lo
rum.
1.
Jc:r
l..o.l
(C; 1-50)
M&R Co.1755-8
55
tes:
jus:
o,
per,
peS - pu - li.
ter
num.
San
cto.
men.
A
-J
Repeat Antiphon
42
Mode VII
(A.B.)
Ve-
re
A- gnus
--
~f.
'.bi
_J
.~
3. re,
4. les,
_J.
r=
e-
Tu
Co-
. d,e-re
ii
A - men. Al-le-lu-ia.
3.
nos b,o-nu f uc
VI-
43
(s.a.J
cer- nu - i,
1a - ti -
M.& R.Co.1ROO
56
1.
an - t{- quum
Et
2. Sa - lus, ho -nor,
No - vo
Sit et
rt' - tu - i:
di' - cti- o:
ce- dut_
be - llf' -
J. _))
11 J 1
fe-
JJJ
A- men.
44
F.Wasner
Unison ur HAT B
1. Tun- tum
2. Ge- ni -
Et an Sa-lus,
i.
o.
i-,
../
1 SUIJ -
vk - men-tum Sen - su
2. uh
.r~ J _.[~
um
sit
de luu -
re - ctu
da- ti
J 1 11J.J~J J .d
des
Pro - ce - den- ti
i.
0.
6-
men.
lf
67
0 Sacrum Convivium
45
Mode V
rA.R)
0 _ sa
crum con-
re- co - H - tur me
,
mo
ri- a pas-si -
r~
mens im - ph) - tur gni-ti
~r
ri
ae
,
no
a: _
bis p[ - gnus_
et _
du
fu
tur, al- le
58
su
nis e
jus:
r----
rae_ g16-
0 Salutaris Hostia
St. Thomas Aquinas + 1274
46
1.
2.
men.
_J.
47
Spanish,Mode V
(A.B.)
1.
2.
i
Sa- era- nu)n- tum _ _ __
Tan-tum e'r- go
Ge- ni - to - ri, Ge - ni - to - que _ _ __
1.
,.
_.\
_J
59
J 1.
48
Pange Lingua
Mode III
(A.B.)
Pan - ge
No - bis
In
su 4. Ver-bum
5. TAN-TUM
6. Ge - ni -
1.
2.
3.
- gua_
- tus,_
pr~ - mae_
glo - ri no - bis
no- cte
'
ca
, - ro,_ pa- nem
ER- GO_ SA- CRAto - ri,_ Ge- ni
liil
da,
na coe ve , MEN to
si
tus,
nae,
rum,
TUM,
Cor - po - ris my
Ex_
in - t<l. - eta
Re - cum-bens
cum
,
Ver - bo car- nem
,
Ve - ne - re - mur
et
bi
1"
..._..
ste - ri
2. V(r - gi
3. fni - tri
4.
- fi
5. cer - nu
6. 1a
ti
1.
er
1. Que,m in
2. Spar- so
3. C(- bis
si
4. Et
vo
5. No
6. Sit
et
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
um, ___
ne, ___
bus, ___
cit: ___
i:
o,
munver - bi
le
in
sen- sus
ce - dat
be - ne
ne - ro - si
co - 1<1 - tus,
o - de - nae,
sin - ce - rum,
ple -men- tum,
u - tr6 - que,
San Et
Ob FitEt
sa-
ti mi ga - li cte - fi
f1'
, - tu di - cti -
ti
ver ge
sti
cu tus
1~
r:
re
mo- ras
C(- bum ttir.- bae
Ad fir- man-dum
Pnie- stet rr - des
Pro - ce - den - ti
ti - U{ll.
di- ne.
ni - bus.
fi - cit.
ctu- i.
ti - o.
60
ge
in
du
cor
sup
ab
r
A
si,
sa - tus,
ne,
pl~
me- rum,
men- tum,
quo - que,
Ulll _ _
ne, __
bus,_
cit,_
i: _ _
o: __
Rex rf - fu M( - ro clau
, Se dat su f( So - la
Sen - su - um
Com- par sit
_J ____ ) ______ J.
J'
men._
49
(First Communion)
Orner Goulet
F. Campbell- Watson
Dear
1.
Je
said
learned
heard,
now
Je
2. She
I
I
3.,
4.
But
0
5.
6.
have
quite
in
be
You,
sus,
You
You
the
were
grew
night
see
mine,
sus
for
der
and
You
tle
You
longed
won age
fore
lit
love
You
ful
grace
died,
Host,
so;
Since
To
Un
You
A
I
J
j
was
set
a til
You
took a
5. Babe in
6. hold You
1.
2.
3.
4.
ver - y
side Your
were a
loaf and
bod - y
to
my
small. _ _
crown ___
Man
cup
whole, _ _
heart. _ _
on
my
Up
a
And
come,
Who
want - ed
And changed them
Come
down
to
From
this
di -
moth-er's
Babe, to
all the
in - to
me,
0
vine em
~1
I _ learned That
1. knee
2. Beth
3.
lit
4. Your
5. Ma
6.
brace,
le - hem,
tle __ ones
own_ flesh
ry's'_ Son,
o_ pray,
A
Be
That
And
That
You_
sim num ev
era -
were
ple
ber'd
'ry
dle
J _ shall
not
low
in
one
in
nev
so_
ly_
Your_
mighL
my_
- er_
61
tall.
town.
plan.
sup.
soul.
part.
50
G.Landore
Tr. S.H.IJ.
DearCome,
Take
4. Take
1.
2.
3.
est Lord, I _
0
come, sweet_
my bod - y,_
my heart and_
Not
for what Thou giv 2. For
I
Je
3. Nev - er
Je
gi;y,e_
4. All
I
1.
51
f'--1
est,_
sus,_
sus,_
Thee,
ur
But_
More_
Help_
Give_
heart,stay, __
tongue;Thee:_
r~r
art._
say._
wrong.
me._
0 Lamb of God
Orner Goulet
F. Campbell-Watson
0
God! 0
If
I trans-gress'd in
But more than this, I
4. In- still in me a
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
4.
rr
r r
J 1
62
,
l
Hungarian, 1842
(T.M.)
52
1. Ve - r~
2. A-gnus
ci - bus_ vi - a - to - rum:
s<:i . . ac_ irn - mo-
ca - ni
pa- nis
Pas-chae
lll . .
tur:
- bus.
pa - tri - bus.
1 )
0 Salutaris Hostia
53
German, 1619
(A.H.)
1. 0
sa- lu - ta- ris
2. U - ni tri- n6- que
la pre-munt ho -
111
~:
Do- mi- no
'
,\
H6- sti- a,
63
men.
54
A~uinas
Hungarian, 1887
+ 1274
r r
r r
God-head here
2. On the Cross
3. I
am not
4. jP - su, Whom
1.
CK.A.)
r r r
hid - ing,
God - head
Thom- as,
look_ at
in
Thy
like
I
shadman call_
send_
ows,
hood
Thee
me
See,
Both
This
Some
Lord, at Thy
are
my con
faith each day
day
to gaze
.J
r r r
Lost,
2. And
3. Dai4. And
1.
all
.J
a
to
not
be
dore
meH;
_J _.t
_.t
1.
2.
3.
4.
do
sigH
can here
1.
2.
3.
Whom I
made IlO
wounds I
shroud-ed
_J_
lost in
I
pray the
ly make me
be blest for
~-r
ser -
vice
fes - sion,
deep - er
on_ Thee
low
both
be
face
lies
are
my
to
more,
ken;
he;
so,
here a
my be
hold-ing
face in
heart
won - der
pray'r _ _
hard - er
ev
Pr
at
of
hope
with
f'-'F
art. __
thief._
love._
sight._
G4
M.&
55
J.E. Ronan
1.
2.
Je - sus, food of
Soon I hope to
an - gels,
see_ Thee,
Mon-arch
of
And en - joy
the
Thy
1.
Oh, that
2. Face to
I
could
face, sweet
1.
2.
Yes, Thou ev - er
But on earth an
1.
2.
nev - er
Je - sus,
dwell - est_
ex - ile,_
me, _ _ __
be _ _ __
ty. _ _
me. _ __
65
56
Jesus,Jesus,Come to Me
(}.Ot~ld
Je - sus, Je - sus,
Take, 0 Lord, this
All un - wor- thy,
4-. Come, Lord Je - sus,
1.
2.
3.
come to
heart of
Lord, am
quick-ly
1 11 1
Come, Thou of
2. For
I fain
3.
On - ly speak
4. Cleanse, ab-solve
1.
57
r r
I
i
f
i
l
of_ my_breast.
ter- ni - ty.
self- same hour.
part from Thee.
Psalm Tone II
(A.B.)
Tr. Anon.
ll I
j,.
1
It)
i'""-1
fJ l
t)
~~ !.'""'
IJ-"1
ll
__),.
'~
"to I
1{~) ~
r
M.& R.Co.1800
66
58
English, 1.852
(P. C.P.)
Je-sus,
2.Had I
but
3. Oh! see up 4. Je - sus, dear
1.
love_ Thee
2. with,_ my
3. of__ di 4. lovea
1.
.l
on_
Pas -
r~r
won - drous
2. fer - vent
3. low_ a 4. praise Thee,
1.
as_
dear - est
vin - est
bout_ Thy
.,
~
my
sin - less
al - tar
of_ the
gift,_
praise,
dore,_
Lord,
So
Thy
And
And
of;;ht'(
King;
love!
feet;
r r
And how re
Oh! with what
Let all the
Our voic - es
r r r
Oh! make us
heart,
placed
flock,
love
ing
sus,
of
Thy
hope
or
would
I
heav'n
a pres - ence
Thee more
67
vere_
bursts
earth
and
this
of
be
to
r'-r
thought?
sing._
bove._
greet._
r'-r
more,
,.....
59
Ascribed to
Anon.
(c.A.c.)
1.
2.
_,J
of earth.
our food.
60
0 Salutaris Hostia
Mode VIII
(A.B.)
'-""
0 sa
2. U- ni
1.
o - sti-um:
glo - ri- a,
-..t.; Bel-la
i'--1---r'-"i'---f'~r-----r
pre-munt ho - sti- 1i- a, Da ro - bur fer au- xi- 1i- um.
2.
Qui vi-tarn si - ne
ter- mi-no
pa-tri- a.
...,..
I
rr
A -
men.
'
Copyright )(CMXXXIX in "Chant Motet Book" by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, )lass.
M.& R.Co.1800
'International Copyright Secured
68
61
0 Esca Viatorum
Anon.
Andernach, 1608
(A.B.)
1.
2.
3.
o __
o __
o __
1. An - ge
2. Sal - va
3. lllUS oc
e - sea vi - a - to',
lym - pha 1 fons a - mo
vul
Jc - su
tu - um
su
si
ut
1. I<;
2. Te
3. Fac 1
rum 1
ris
tum
Io'
to'
cui
ri
ti
re
,
en
en
,
mo
tes
tes
to
0
E
Sub
rum 1
ris 1
tum
man-na
cor - de
pa - nis
0
Qui
Quem
pa - nis
pu - ro
co - li -
co'e - 1i - tum: _ _
pro -flu - is:
spe- ci - e:
J _; J
ci
po
ve
ba1
ta1
Io1
Dul
Haec
Post
ne
2. no
3. ra
_J
non
stra
in
'--r r
pri
vo
coe
va
ta1
lo
da c;uae - re'n - ti
u - na suf
fi
,
na - mus
a - ci
Cor
His
Cer
69
di
Ia
be
1.
,
ce
so,
li
urn. ___
cis.
e.
0 Esca Viatorum
62
Anon.
Heinrich Isaak+1531
U.B.)
1.
2.
3.
0
0
1.
2. to
3. cut
1.
2.
3.
po
ve
e - sea
vi - a
a
lym - pha, fons
Je - su,
tu - urn
rum! 0
ris
E
tum Sub
J _J
ba,
ta!
to,
cae -li
pro-flu
spe- ci
tum!
is:
e:
J J J J
J.
man- na
cor - de
pa - nis
Dul
Haec
Post
ce
so
1(
1.
2.
3.
na -
Qui
Quem
quae - ren
na_ suf
mus_ rei
ti
fi
r-r
E
Te
Fac,
- ne_ non
di
la
be
no - stra
ra_ in
- ci -
cis!
e!
- en
, - tes
- en tes
- mo- to
r__.,
pri
vo
va
ta,
lo
Cor
His
Cer
men.
70
su - ri
si - ti
re
ut
- um.
Ma'!~
0 Salutaris Hostia
63
Cologne, 1.572
(A. B.)
r:
7 1~1
sa
ni
::
Quae
Sit
lu
tri
ta
no
fEr
cae sem -
-e&
rccsr
fUr
ris
que
Ho
sti
mi
a,
no
::&:
l..o..l
In I
Do'
~
::
II
,
0
pan - dis
ter - na
- sti - urn,
gro" - ri - a,
..Q_
_1 .
Bel
Qui
la
yj
-e-
munt
si
ho - sti - li
ne
te'r - mi
a,
no
_d.
I lttH
00
Da
No
l-et& I
ro
bis
pre -
- tam
ibur,
do
-9-
/"::
-e-
fer
net
au
in
xi
pa
urn.
a.
li
tri
(C. t-riO)
M&R Co. 1755-8 (1800)
men.
/"::
71
64
Cyr de Brant
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6
Mxte
,
1. lin- quens
2. den- dus
3. dit
4. in
5. pan 6. ter -
et
e
dis
na
ae - mu
san - gui
dtl
, - li
0
- sti
gl6 - ri
"U
1. ens,
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
lo
ae
um,
a,
no
Ve
Se
To Se
Da
No -
_d
--
Ad
o -pus
su vi Pri - us in
Ut
dupH
cis
,
Se
mo- ri - ens
Bel - la pre - munt
Qui vi- tam
si -
Um
tae
sub
in
ho
ne
fer
stan
pre
stl
ter
- cu
- ti
- ti
- li
- mi
r-
-rr
..u.
ad
tra- di
Pa- tris
Nee
Su - is
tru Cur- nem
, de Con - ve- scens
Quae cue - li
Sit
sem- pi
ens,
lo
e
u m,
A,
no,
no
ram,
lis,
nem;
u m,
um,
a:
vi dit,
tum ci
bare-gnans dat
ro- bur, fer
bis do - net
nit
T,
prod - i
/
set - pu
spe
, - ci
so , - ci
HO- STI
- mi
num
di
na
dit
RIS
que
tae
di
ret
in
au
in
ve
/
set
-o-
spe
pu
h6 , - mi
prae - mi
Xt' - 1i
pa - tri
ram.
lis.
nem.
um.
um.
a
72
--
men.
Soul of My Saviour
65
W. J. Maher + 1877
(J. R.)
Tr. Anon.
Soul
2. Strength
3. Guard
of
and
and
1.
my
pro
de
Sav
fee
fend
iour,
tion
me
sane - ti
may His
from the
fy
my
pas - sion
foe ma
breast!
be;
lign;
J J
of
- y
2. 0 __ bless - ed
3. In __ death's drear
1. Bod
.~
1. Blood
2. Deep
3. Call_
-'
I.
I__ I
IU
Christ, bf'
Je - sus,
mo
ments
-I
of
my
in
Thy
me, and
Sav wounds.
bid_
J -J
._...,
iour, _
Lord,_
me __
~~ ~
-fl.
sav- ing
an- swer
on - ly
Thou my
hear and
make me
bathe me
hide and
come to
~I
in_ Thy
shel-ter
Thee on
tide!
me;
high,
1 J J J:J
I
1. Wash
me, ye
2.So_ shall I
3. When
may
I
M &R.Co.iHUO
'
_,J~
gurst!
me!
Thine;
J 1
wa
nev
praise
ters,
er,
Thee
gush-ing from
nev - er part
with Thy saints
His_
from
for_
side!
Ther.
aye.
66
0 Salutaris Hostia
D.Lorenzo Perosi
(1'.M.)
2.
1:
/
sa
ni
f$ I ~
rH6 - v
j
1. 0 _ _
ta, - ris
no - que
lu
tri
D6
sti - a
mi - no'
J. ..b
1F I r p
Quae_
Sit _ _
cr
I:\
1.
2.
li
pi
cue
sem
,r-J
1. la
2. vi
pau
tth
- dis
- na
gl6
J.
_d
prae - munt
tam
si
ho
sti - um:
ri - a,
)l
Bel Qui _ _
li - a,
mi - no
ne
j---/
Da
No
ro
bis
I:\
1. bur,
2. do
fer
net
au
in
Xl'
.
pa
li
tri
um.
a.
--
A
74
men.
67
D.Lorenzo Perosi
(T.M.)
1. Tan - tum
2. Ge
ni
er
to
r'-r
go
ri
sa
ge
era
ni
men- tum
t6 - que
r1 J
2. ju
mur_
bi
hi
nu
ti
i
o,'
Ve - ne
Laus et
.d
-9-
,
cer
_d
r-Et
fan
Sa
Ius,
ti
ho
ce - dat
be - ne
rf -
tu
cti
cti
.d
- quum
- nor,
tunl
que
men -
quo -
No - vo
Sit
et
1. i
2.
fi - des
cten- ti
Prae - stet
Pro - ce
o,'
r-r- r
sup
ab_
pie
u
men - tum
tr6 - que
J
~
1.
2.
Sen
Com
M &R.Co.i800
rsu
par
urn
sit
r'-'r
de
Iau
re - ctu
cta-
ti
i.
r~
0.
71)
1':"1
men.
0 Salutaris Hostia
68
Ashley Pettis
(Tdl.)
1.0
2.
sa
ni
r
ta,
no
lu
tri
ris_
que_
r---H6
a
no'
sti
mi
D6
1. Quae
2. Sit
1.
2.
Bel - la
Qui
vi -
ter
pre tam
Da ro- bur,
2. No- bis do
1.
M.&R.Co. 181:0
pan
cae - li
sem - pi
munt
si
fer_
net_
au
in
dis_
na_
sti
ri
g16
ho
ne_
IS,
Xl
pa
um:
a,
a,
li
mi
li
tri
no
men.
um.
a.
76
69
Ashley Pettis
( '!'.v.)
1. cer
2.
1a
1. No
2. Sit
ce
be
Sa
_J
vi
Sa Ge
Et
nu ti - o:
vo
et
er - go
t6 - ri,
1. Tan- tum
2. Ge - ni -
dat
ne
ni - t6 - que,
an - t[ - quum
Ius,
ho - nor,
n,
di
lU
cti -
ne et
Laus
do
vir
'--T
rtmr
ju - bi
i: _ _
o: _ _
i,re -
r r
Prae- stet
fi - des
Pro - ce - den - ti
_J
ium
Ve -
de
lau
rre
vr
ctu - i.
da - ti - o.
=~ J~:
t~
77
A - men.
II
r ~
70
Panis Angelicus
Hung-arian, 1695
CJ.H.)
r
Pa
Te
nis
tri
an
- na
- ge-
1i - cus
De - i -
tas
fit
u
ho" - mi
pa, nis
na - que
po
- sci
num,
mus,
...Q_
Dat
Sic
Per
pa - nis
nos
tu
res mi
tu - as
ca.e, - 1i
vi - si
- cus
- ta,
ra se - mi - tas
fi
si
gu - ris
cut te
man
due__ nos
ter - mi
co - li
cat
quo
nurn:
mus;
ten -
rr
Pau
Ad
per,_
lu
(C.t-50)
M&R Co.1755-8 (1800)
ser - vus, et
hti - mi
cern quam in - ha
bi
lis.
tas.
78
men.
71
Slovak Melody
(C.A.C.)
Tan-tum
2. Ge- ni
1.
.J.
1. cer
2.
1a
No
2. Sit
1.
2.
Sa- era
Ge- ni
.J.
nu
i,
o:
ti
1.
er - go
to - ri,
Et
Sa
an
Ius,
Ve - ne
Laus et
men- tum
to - que
rll- mur
ju - bi
1 1
tt- quum
ho- nor,
do
vir
men- tum
quo- que
cu
tus
.J.
vo
et
ce
be
l J
M.& R.Co.1800
dat _
ne
Sen - su
Com- par
- tu
d{ - cti
rt
'
0:
re -
ctu
um de sit lau - da- ti
Prae- stet
Pro - ce
1 1
r r--r
1.
0.
J l
Copyright MCMLlll by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
International Copyright Secured
79
fi - des
den - ti
A, -
men.
72
0 Salutaris Hostia
Polish Melody
(T.M.)
t.O _ _
2.
Quae
2. Sit
1. fer_
2. net_
au
iu
pan
ter
pre - munt
tam
si -
pa
a, ___
no ___
sti
mi
no
cae - li
sem- pi
Ho
ta - ris
,
no - que
1.
i-.__/
sa - lu
tri
ni
"--1
dis
na
sti
ri
g16
ho
!lf'_
li
tri
stl- li
ter- mi
a, _ _
no _ _
'
Da_
No -
ro-bur,
bis do -
u Ill.
a.
J~
J
\;,/
M&R.Co.i800
um,
a
80
lllf'Il.
73
Anon. c.1600
tum
''
que
i:
o,
i:
o:
Prae- stet
Pro .. ce
fj - df'S
cten -
ti
sup- pie
ab
Et
Sa
an -
Ius,
- men -tum
tn5 - que
I':\
i.
0.
I':\
:Q:
81
men.
74
Flor Peeters
f.J
T w o Eq14al VOlC
eS
r-u r
t)
.lJ..
tJ
r'-1'
.g::-
-e-
'6-o
~-~
,_
rr
r'--r
-rr r r r
t)
Ve - ne
t)
""
-61-
r rr
t)
J
I
fi- des
<
..
_J
~r-1
I
.g
~
I
I
j~
r_
l~j;-
J~J~
urn_ de
con Ped.
82
I
I
f?
senl'.a Ped.
ll
ri===-
I
I
pp
fe, - ctu
I I I
ii I-~~~
"tf.J .
_..,. .
I
Prae- stet
f--'U
====- J
I
su -
i:
____..-r
t--1
PPI
.....
---
"If,
1-=::::
Sen -
__d
M.& R.Co.1800
'I
t( - quum
~--~--~----~~-----
ee - dat_
I I
r P'
-
~~- ~:-r-
an
I=~-
~r
Et
1-.1
.-------
fJ
t)
1....___ I
J I
I
I
I
No - vo
~
f.J
t,
I r
[___::.1
t
men- tum
. I
lr r
I
do - eu -
tJ
rl
fJ
err- nu -
___u__~___~____
_-/1
?".)-
~J
r: "'r
re - mur
-------~
I
"if I
~rr
-.!
"
:------....
----...1
1
men- tum
sa - era-
f.J
,-1
9-_
con Ped.
t)
f-"'1
I~
j
rr- go_
Tan- tum
_rj
.,--......._
lrall.
J:J;.J
i.
Tempo I
.I
ro,
fJ
t)
f con iubilans
---
t)
ho- nor,
vir- tus
_..,I
,.,
PPI
f:...ll
1'- r
di' - cti -
J
I
-.!5
Pro- ce - Mn- ti
o:
ab
r--1
t)
"I
fJ
J J
------I
sit
t../"T
tJ
lau -
cta-
ti
I
I
..,. ..
--
-r
16 16
.g
--~
===-
<J'
I
Com- par
~~-:
~ j~
J~J~
'
1-===
1
I
;J
.JJ
1J!f'
con Ped.
rail.
{all.
~--~
~I
s e n;a P.ed.
L--. I
t)
r __ v"
J_
r--
"fit
I
tr6- que
<
-===:
I
u
t..
1 ' . _
.J
l ___e-----...
_l
.J
be - ne -
....--:
r rr
l
.1.......1
Sit_ et
quo- que
'-!..... l
l
...,_
j--.J.I'!
-=--14
--&
~~I~
f)
r P'
,~
_d
mf'
I ..
t)
~i
Sa-lus,
f)
11~
0.
1----.!._
J..! .J.l
~
1*-.I
-----r
1
j ..
I
I
l-9- I
-9-
- men.
l ...--. J
l
'""
LT
A -
rall.l
I':\
~al/. r
~
-u
~
~
--~---------~~-----------~
83
75
i
Tan - tum
Ge - ni
er
to'
cer- nu - t: _
ti - o:_
la -
,
ri
d( -
tu
cti
i:
o:
Sen - su - um
Com - par
sit
.....
i
-
Sa
Ge
go
ri,
Ve - ne
La us et
r -u
Prae
Pro
de
tau -
stet
ce -
r
fi - des
den - ti
sup
ab
r r
,
re
ju
No-vo
Sit et
mur
bi -
ce - dat
be - ne -
u-
,
ple - men
u - tro'
tum
que
i.
fe -
da -
0.
84
men.
76
1. Tan - tum
2. Ge
ni
er
to
go
ri
Sa
Ge
Ve - ne - re'
Laus et_ ju
to- que,
'
cer
2.
hi
ce
2. be
1.
nu
i:
ti
0:
_n J
dat
ne
mur_
bi
~r
d{
tu
cti
~1
_i)
rt
Sen- su
Com- par
r i
-
do - cu - men-tum No
quo- que Sit
vir - tus
i:
0:
um_ de
sit_ lau
- re
- da
Prae- stet
Pro - ce
fi
- cten -
ctu - i.
ti - o.
et
two-part singing.
Copyright MCM L in "Benediction Hymns" by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Bodon, Mass.
M.& R. Co. 18 0 0
International Copyright Secured
85
des
ti
1
* Slight adju.~tment in harmony for
VO
..Dn
1 1
f,
1~
1 1
1.
A- men.
77
Ascribed to
Innocent VI + 1362
(J.S.)
Soprano
,mf=====~-
pp~===-=-
Alto
ve
ve
Chri-
pp--=====
--
rum__
ve
ve
tum
na
ex
Ma . . ri' .. a _ _ vii-
ne, ex
Ma
gi -
ex ___________________
- tum _ _
na -
a
p
) fJ
Sop.
Alto
mp
re
pas
~urn __
111p'"5-
Ve
fJ
ne.
____ __.....,
Ve
Ve
re
Baritone (ad lib.)
a ___
mp
u
fl
..._,
~
.,
n
Ma
,.""" ""'.:;.
pas
- --
. ~~
re pas -
---------
sum
---
- sum
..,...
l
tm
mo.-
n::---.,
~ ~ ~
im - mo _1_
1r
..1
'
Voice reduction
M.~R.Co.1800
_.-r-..
...
r
r=
f ""-
.,.
r
"fi"
86
_!)
~ .,. -t'......-..
1-..1
(),.,- r-,
) 11_ L
im - mo-
ht
fJ L
-~--!
la
I
I
.,.. .,..p
cru - ce
--
.. ~
---
pro_
ho
1'
o'?~
ce
fJ
tum
pr
tum
in_
tum
in
-r:
I
pr
- I
""
~~
in cru
mi-ne,
fl.
_,_
,.._.._,
I
ho------
~o'?
ho I
1-;jP-
-- ---....
-
---
~.,..
ppl":'\
mt
mt
mi
ne.
ppl":'\
ne.
PPI":''
ne.
/":\
1- I
87
- ::::==:::::::-
in
ne,
--- .
I~ I
pro
pro
ce
{ v.
r
19-
mt
.
'--"
ho -
pro
.J...
-.
ho -
pio
cru- ce
fJ L
..
,-...
v:
1-
-fit_
.~
J!. .
cru
_ _ cru- ce _ _
fJ L
in
-,9-
la -
:;--_::.----
im - mo-la
fJ L
fJ
mo
1'1_,.-..__
_a
I
-----~
f v:
thm,
im
tum,
_...
-r
..-.
u- r
1t
/":\
78
0 Salutaris Hostia
Russell Woollen
1.
2.
1.
2.
1.
2.
sa - lu
ni
tri
sa - lu
ni
tri
ta,
ris
que
Ho -
sti
D6 - mi
no
ris
que
Ho
a, _ _ _ __
ris
que
Ho - sti
no
no
sa - lu
ni
tri
no
a,
sti
D6 - mi
no _____
a, _ _ __
Do - mi
no _ _ __
fJ
u
1.
2.
Quae cae - 1
Sit sem - pi
t;
pan
ter
dis
na
- sti
glo - ri
'
Quae cae - li
Sit sem- pi
pan
ter
dis
na
tJ
;_-V-
1.
2.
~-rr
Quae cae - li
Sit sem -pi
pan
ter
...
dis
na
tJ
u
--
sti
glo - ri
um: ___
a,
..
-rr~
.. ...
~
0
- sti
glo - ri
um: ___
a,
l
la
Bel Qui vi - tam
l'
1.
2.
um:
a
..
t r
(C.58-2)
Copyright MCMLillby McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M.& R.Co. 1898-4 (1800)
International C(lpydght Secured
88
Bel-la pre
Qui vi - tam
liJ
r r
f.J
jf
pre
2. si
munt
ho
ne_
sti
ter
munt
si
ho
ne
sti
ter
7f
~
ho
ne
~__;
1.
li
mi
_!_
a
no
Da
ro - bur,
do
No - bis
'
fJ
11
t)
1.
2.
'
"
- a
- Ill i - no'
li
+t...
Da
ro - bur,
do No - bis
fJ
~t)
1.
2.
I
~
munt
si
fJ
~.r--,
t)
stf
ter
li
mi
...
a
no'
Da
ro - bur,
No - bis
do
r---,
lit
:;
-:;;.
7I
IJ
fer
2. net
1.
au
in
au
in
I ,
xi
,
pa
li
tri
-;.xi,
pa
Ulll.
men.
a.
'-.....:.___+
fJ
1. fer_
2.
net_
fJ
~u
~
1.
fer
2. net
au
in
-=;
-
....
________
xi,
pa
tri
men.
-:;;.
~.
"4
71.
li
Ulll.
tri
a.
men.
:it r
f.J
,.
(;;
um.
a.
(C.58-2)
M.& R.Co. 1898-4, (1800)
f
89
...!2.
7"
79
Russell Woollen
tJ
1. Tan-tum
2. Ge - ni
II
er - go
to - ri
Sa-cra-men
Ge - ni - to
Tan -tum er - go
Ge - ni -- to - ri
1.
2.
que
tJ
- tum
Sa- era
Ge - ni
, I
to
- re- mur
Ve - ne
Laus et
ju - bi
- men - tum
I ,
Ve - ne
Laus et
que
,
'7-"'
re- mur cerju - bi - bi -
III
fl
j_
,tJ
1.
2.
..
-6-
r r
,
~
Sa- era - nu)n - tum
Ve - ne - re- mur cer que Laus et
Ge - ni - to
ju - bi - bi -
Tan - tum er - go
Ge - n i - to - r i
Voice reduction
~
It)
) ~
. tJ
I
I
i: Et an - t(- quum
o, Sa - lus, ho -nor,
"-"'
nu
- ~
- ti
do - cu
vir -tus
G~
t:
o,
t t-.::::::
men - tum
quo - que
I
Et
an - ti'- quum
Sa - lus, ho - nor,
I
"-"'
1.
2. -
~(___~
71
i:
o,
nu
ti
Et
an- ti- quum
Sa - lus, ho - nor,
I
'-'1
~,
~r
I
I
do- cu
vir- tus
..
~
t.J
_l
,
1.cer-nu
2. hi - ti
1.
2.
,t..l
tJ
..
..
do- cu
vir- tus
,
men -tum
quo- que
"--
,
men -tum
quo - que
"-..!!-
No - vo
Sit_ et
....
"'---
No - YO
Sit_ et
90
No-vo
Sit et
r "r t
o:
ri'- tu
d(- cti
0:
i:
Prae-stet fi
Pro- ce- den
i:
--------------
ce- dat
ri' - tu - i: Prae-stet fi
2. be - ne - d( - cti - o: Pro- ce - den
1.
des
ti
sup - ple
ab
u -
des
ti
"
t.J
1.
2.
;--men - tum
tro - que
-----
tJ
\1-F~
1.
men
..,
~f
t rt
(C.582}
M.& R.Co. 1898- ~ (1800)
rt
re
ctu- i.
ti- o.
da
de
lau
"*"J
'._..-'
--....../
de
lau
L"'"""_
fe
da
Ulll - -
sit _ _
de
Iau
re
r r
91
men.
men.
~ :;}.
.
f
men.
""'
ctu- i.
ti- 0.
ctu- i.
ti - 0.
da
..
.....
tum sen-su
que Com-par
fJ
"'-"""
~
1. men - tum sen-su Um-2. tro
que Com-par sit _ _
2. tro
!u
su-um
par sit
fJ
Sen
Com
fJ
~I
r r-
I
I
HYMNS TO
OUR LADY
Ave Maria
"
80
Luke I, 28, 42
Mode I
U.nJ
A - ve
Ma- ri'
- ne -
* gra- ti -
di' - eta
ple - na
Do-mi-nus te-cum,
e' - ri
mu - li
et
bus,
ven-tris
sus. _ _ _ __
ttl- i, __
J--J..---J
bis pee-
ra mor-tis
Copyright MCMXXXIX in" Chant Motet !Jook" by McLaughlin & Reilly Co.,Boston,Mass.
93
l ..
no - strae. A- men.
81
Anon.
(A. C.)
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Ma - ry
Ma - ry
Ma - ry
Ma - ry
Ma - ry
Ma - ry
the
Dawn,
the
Root,
the Wheat-Sheaf,
the
Font,
the Tern- ple,
the Bea-con,
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
the
the
the
the
the
the
MaMa Ma Ma Ma Ma -
ry
ry
ry
ry
ry
ry
Per - feet
Mys - tic
Liv - ing
Cleans - ing
Tern- ple's
Ha - ven's
the
the
the
the
the
the
Gate,
Grape,
Rose-Tree,
Chal- ice,
Shrine,
Mir- ror,
the
Moth - er,
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
the
the
the
the
the
the
the
Heav'n - ly
Way!
Sa - cred Wine!
Rose
blood- red!
Sav - ing Blood!
God
a - do red!
Vi - sion Blest!
Moth - er's
M & R.Co.1800
Son.
_J.
7. Both ev- er
---
Day;
Vine;
Bread;
Flood;
Lord;
Rest;
es_ run.
94
r
A
Anon. IX Cent.
Tr. Anon.
1.
1.
r-~~r~r----
J{ -
2.
Su - mens (1 - lud_
2.
A - ve _
'-r ,
1.
1.
2.
J{ -
rna,_
De - i
est, __
ve _ __
Ga - bri-
v'tr
al
lis
r'-'r
blind - ed
eae -li
er
, r r rr
pa- ee,
M6 ns t ra te.._..esse matrem:
ev - 'ry bless-ing.
4.
.,I
'
5.
v{rgo singularis,
l'rtter 6mnes m{tis,
Kos eulpis solutos,
Mrtes fae et castos.
5.
Virgin all-excelling,
(Jentle past our telling,
Pardoned sinners render
(Jentle, chaste, and tender.
6.
1!1.
7.
7.
'
tI
I
;
I
I~
I
I;
f
ll.& R.Co. 1800
ror,
por-ta.
t.
4.
re, __
- go,----
Fun- da nos in
Ma - ter
--
Mode I
(A. ;J,)
thou re - ceiv
est,
3. Sol- ve_ v{n - cla_ re - is, _ __
3 .Loose the_ bonds of_ ter
ror,
r'
~
82
95
A - men.
A - men.
83
Concordi Laetitia
Mode VI
(A.B)
Con 2. Quae
3. Quam
4.
0
5. Glo 1.
,
cor fe
con Re
ri -
di
1[
,
cen
.!'
gt
lae
ci
tu
na
sa
Pro - pul - sa
mae
Re - sur - gen - te
Ch6 - ri
dant
Iali
tis
ra,
ve
v<>
In
di
vi - sa
ti
a,
gau
di
o,
, li
pa - ri
vir,
gi - num,
Tri - ni - tas,
ti
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
sti
no -
cae
,
s!lp -
a,
mi - no,
li
ci,
pli - cum,
ni - tas,
ti
Ma - rt' Flo - ru Et
nos
Et
post
Ob
Ma -
Re - co - Iat
Ec - cle ,
2. Vi - vum cer - nens F[ ,
,
3. No- vum
me - los pan ,
4. Vi - tae
con - fer prae,
.5. Nos
sal - va per sae 1.
si - a:
li - um:
gi - mus;
mi - um:
cu - Ia:
ae
it
cum
,
mor I'
rt
prae
ut
cae
tis
ae
Vir - go
Vir - go
Vir - go
Vir - go
Vir - go
co I[
Ie
sta, me -
ni
li
sti
di
ri
96
--
r; ra\
Ma- rt
Ma- ri
I
Ma- n
Ma- rt'
Ma- rt'
,......._
a
um
bus,
um,
ta,
a!
a!
a!
a!
1.
2.
3.
r-
All
Most
Most
spot - less
val - iant
ten - der
84
C.A.Carroll
heart, no
heart, that
heart, no
sin
e'er
cross of
grief thy
sus
COHld
quite
2._ that
3._ are
1._
,......,.
gar - den
2. get - ting
3. sweet - est,
now
and
not
thy
ri"'--'i
thee. _ _ 0
by_
thee
fair- est_
foun-tain sealed, 0
fail. _ _ Teach us thy
self - for crown. __ 0
Moth-er
dear- est,
1 1
1.
_J.
1.
2.
3.
love,
best, their
make us
love who
strong like
can
re
_ll _.!
us
pure
Son th4t
grate - ful
M.&. R.Co.1800
ry--~
vain. _ _
97
85
(A.B.)
F,
, .
-r"-'
et Ma-ter ve-nt-ae,
I
1
t
I
r, . r
gra-tt- ae,
lae -
i,
Ma- ri
- a!
--
T:s,
s Ob-um- bra-vit te
4. No- strum
e - sto, tu
"""'~
1. gnl'- de - ris,
2. ae- the ~ ra,
3.
4.
Spi'- ri - tus,
si'- 1i -
Et al - ti - us
In, - t ra t'u - a
Tu es
-eta
Lae-tos jun- ge
fa
---------
se -des in su - pe - ris,
' r 't vt''-see- ra,
se c 1au-st
to - ta di - vi'- ni - tus,
cho-ris cae -le- sti- urn,
0 Ma- ri'
0 Ma- ri'
0 Ma- ri'
0 Ma- ri'
98
J
I
'
j
Verse
i'
a! Snlve,etc.
a! Snlve,etc.
a! Salve,etc.
a! Snl1Je,etc.
Holy Mary
85
2.
86
Kathryn Sullivan
_....e-.
~....:__
2. Vir 3. San -
1. Ma
1. tu
2. nu
3. im
ter
go
eta
ple
ra
pro
do_
trix_
mor
gen
for
ta
glo,
nadix_
gra
,
pu-gna - trix
ti
ti
li
urn,
urn,
urn,
ri
ti
no
0
0
0
a,
ae,
stra,
0
0
0
al - ti
dul - cis_
seep - trunL
l'
'
tl
il
~'
I
t.men
2.cor
,
3. 0
..J_
mni
urn,
urn,
urn,
no semsa
nos
vi, - tae_
ma- cu-las
tu - tis_
99
prae- mi
gen, - ti
pre - ti
1h
tu
al
re
ti
ramen_
dotrix_
gis_
~.
~;'
cer
cia
lu
"'"o
um.
um.
um.
87
Memo rare
Tone 7
IC.A.C)
Tr. A non.
-r-
Vir- gin
im-plored
fly un fore thee
pise not my
Ma - ry,
thy
help,
to
thee,
I
stand,
pe-ti-tions,
*
**
*
*
1. that
2. sought thy intercession, wus
nev
left
vir- gins,
and
an-swer
:~.
0 Virgin of
sinful
5. but in thy mercy, hear and
4.
88
er was
un - aid
my Moth
sor-row
me. A
it
-
known,
ect. __
er, __
ful. _
men._
0 Maria,Virgo Pia
Anon.
Anon.
(A.B.)
1. 0
Ma - r1- a,
2. Com- men- Mi.- re
3. Pro me
pe-te,
4. E - sto
tu-trix
Vir-go
pi-a,
me di - gna- re
ut qui te
et act - ju - trix
Ma-ter
e-
ad-mi
tu- o
ter-na
,
.
a - Ill
ra- bi -
lis,
Ff-li
o,
..d.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Per te
Ut non
Ne tor Pa-cem
r r
De - us,
ju-dex
me-us, Mi- hi
sit pla ca- dam, sed e - va-dam De mun- di nau men- tis
com- bu - ren-tis Sta- gni mi-ser
prae -sta
ne mo
le - sta Nos per - tur-bent
100
ca- bi
fra- gi
6b- ru
,
sae- cu
lis.
ar.
li.
o.
89
Mode VIII
,(A,B.)
-r-
in God, my Su.v-iour,
Be-cause he
Be-cause he
4.And his mercy
5. He has shown
6. He has put
7. He has filled
8. He has given
9. Ev- en
as
10. Glo-ry
be
11. As
it was
2.
3.
2. for, behold,
3. and
on
he has scattered the proud in the
and has exalt
7. and the rich he has sent
8. mindful
9. to Abraham and to his posteri 10. and
11. world with
4.
5.
6.
his !land
great things for
- rr - a
might IIIith his
y
from their
with good_
his
ser
our fa
and to
the
er shall-
maid:
me
tion
arm;
thrones,
things,
vant,
thers
Son,
be,
me __
is his
fear_
of their
low
emp
mer ev
Ho-ly
A
blessed,
name,
him.
heart.
ly.
ty.
cy,
er.
Ghost.
men.
shall
ho those
con.
ed
a
of
ty
to
out
call
ly
who
ceit
the
way
his
forthe
end.
Copyright MCMXXXIX in "Chant Motet Book" by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Ma,s.
Copyright MCMLIIIby McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mas.
M.& R.Co. 1800
International Copyright Secured
101
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
90
Magnificat
Luke t. 4:6-56
ni- ma
2. Et
12.
ex - sul
Qui- a
re
Qui - a
re
Et mi - se
Fe - cit
po
De- p6 - su
E - su - ri
Su -see - pit
Sic - ut
lo
Gl6 - ri - a,
Sic - ut
e
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
1o.
11.
12.
in Deo salu ta - ri
ecce enim ex hoc beatam me cticent 6runes gene-ra - ti ,
et sanctum
no- men
timen
ti - bus
dispersit superbos mente
cOr - dis
et exal ta - vit
et dfvites di~1f
sit
in
recordatus miseric6r
di - ae
.Atraham et semini
jus in
et Spirl tu - i
et in saecula saecu
16 - rum
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
tavit splri
spexit humilitatem ancll
cit mlhi magna
ric6rdia ejus a progenie in
tentiam in brachi
it pott\'ntes
entes imple
Israel pue
cutus est ad pa
Patri,
,
rat in principio, et nunc,
,
.
D o- mt- num.
me - a
us
me
,
ae:
su
est:
po"tens
,
ge- ni - es:
,
0:
0
su,
de
se
de,
nis:
vit
b6,
rum su,
urn,
tres no, - stros:
et
Fi
, - li - o,
sem - per,
et
tus
lae
qui
pro -
me
6,
r
0.
nes.
jus.
urn.
SU
I.
e,
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
h{i - mi - les.
,
nes.
a
su
ae.
sae- cu - la.
San
cto.
A
men.
N.B. The abote chant setting ma.11 be s1~11g in the alternate verses with the harmonic setting on
page opposite.
M&R.Co.1800
102
Magnificat
91
Luke 1, 46-56
Mode VIII G
l
1.
Ma - gni - fi
cat
P,
a
~ni
~
ma
J)
me
o6
- mi
- num:
II
2. Et exultavit
3. Quia respexit humilitatem
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10
an
qui
in
bra
ten
im,
pu
pa
Pa
et
ri - tus
eft - lae
po pro chi - 0
tes de
pte- vit
e - rum
tres_
tri, et
nunc, et
me
su
tens_
ge - ni
su
se
bo
su
no
F[- 1i
sem -
us
ae:
est.
es
0:
de,
nis.
um,
stros,
- o,
per,
1~
\!1
!':'\
2. in Deo salu
3. ecce enim ex hoc bmitam me dicent omnes gene-ra
4. et sanctum
5. ti
6. dispersit superbos mente
7. et exal
8. et d[vites di
9. recordatus miseri
10. .Abraham, et semini
11. et Spi
12. et in saecula saecu
no
,
men
cor
tar
mt,
cor
e,
ri
16
men_
e
ti- bus e
dis_
su
vit_
hu
, - mi
sit in - a
di-ae
su,
sae - cu
jus in
tu- i
San
rum._ A
l!!:f
Alternate verses may be sung according to the Chant version.
N.B. For three Equal Voice arrangement, lowest voice sings the Tenor line.
103
o.
nes.
jus.
um.
i.
les.
nes.
ae.
la.
cto.
men.
.Q.
------
----
----
92
Alma Parens
Mainz, 1661
(T.M.)
IJ
Al
Ma
Pax
4. 0
5. Pa
1.
2.
3.
ma
trr
et
Ma
ter
rem;_
i, ---es __
a, __
us, __
De
_;
I......J
Pa
De
Cjui
I
I
mni
strae
stros
ter
li
no
no
ma
Fi
_1
ca
spe
di
pi
De
_;
Cor
2. Cau
3. Fa
4. Tu
5. De
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Quam
Au
In
Ut
Per
rup
sa
ci
um
us
e
frr
re
ae
ilae
te
et
ant
da
Al
ex
lae
sub
me
lf
bel,
mi
gne
ter
ma
,'
or
t[s
r
Sp[
git
la
cos
mus
qui
et
fac
rt
nos
na
.....I
Di
Fa
Se
Tu
Sae
rae mor
m.e m, pe
da
ma
um sem
De
- tis
-
stem,
- los
- prr
- us
VIII
gl<i
ho
Ff
Trf
cu
di
mi
li
ni
R~illy
con
fla
a
lau
gu
um,
mos:
um
tus,
fn3
gel
r
Illl
de
ber
nes.
um.
tas.
git
la,
cos,
mus
na
- la.
- \1111.
104
cu
di
si
di
ri
Sl
es_
a, __
us,_
L:J
1.
~
j __
men.
93
0 Mary of Graces
Sioban ni Laoghaire
Gaelic Anon.
Tr. IJouglrrs Hyde+ 1949
U ltli>Oil
1. 0_
2.
And
tread in
may- est
Ma- ry
may- est
of_
thou
gra-ces
save me
the_
thou
thou
the
save me
An - gels
And
may - est
God _ _
l'rl&R.Co.17H8 (1800)
God, May I
sea, And_
trod.
be.
And_
May the
j
may - est
guard of
Moth-er of
land and by
By_
thou
save
be be - fore
from
me
me
E - vil's
bove
In
And
me
con a
bod - y
God
at
10fi
and
my
trol,
bide,
And
May
soul.
side.
94
Sister M.
(c. A. c.)
ve
ve
Ye
Ye
A
2. A
3. A
4. A
1.
Ma
Ma
Ma
Ma
ly
ly
of
ly
J.
2.
a,
a,
a,
a,
ri
ri
ri
ri
thou
the
thy
thy
Vir- gin
night shades
chil - dren
arms are
1 1
thy
our
en
with
call
ing
rise
un
whis-pered
shel - ter
~ J
Thine
Earth's
3. Soft
4. Are
1.
2.
Sin
2. Sin
s. Sin
4. Sin
1.
are
lone
ly
thy
the
ly
thy
sweet
gra - ces
ex - iles
spir - it
eyes
on
less_
less_
less_
less_
and_
and_
and_
and_
beau
beau
beau
beau
ti
ti
ti
ti
ful
ful
ful
ful
Moth
fall
kneel
tend
thee;_
thee;_
thee;_
flee,_
to
to
to
we
an
are
is
ones
oth
call
steal
bend
Star
Star
Star
Star
of
of
of
of
the_
the_
the_
the_
106
er,
ing,
ing,
ing?
1 1
J
M&R;Co. 1754-8
er,
in g.
ing,
ing,
un - claimed by
for
sue - cour
up
on
us
thy
lone - ly
J. .b J
and
are
are
ex
Sea.
Sea.
Sea.
Sea.
95
Anon. IX cent.
1. A
P. Piel + 1904
(r.x.)
- ve,
Ma - ter_
2. Su- mens
bri -
lis_
2. 0
ma,
re,
At- que
Fun- da
sem - per_
n'os_ in_
Vir
pa
go,
ce,
j.
r-J
Te de - pre -
ca- mur,
au - di
nos,
Vir- go Ma -
J
J
--
r
a.
1l.&R.Co.i800
107
96
.Ascribed to
(T.J.)
dai - ly
is might - y
my tongue, the
1. Dai - ly,
2. She
3. Sing,
.J
r r -r
1. prais - es
due;
2. lov - ing - ly;
3. Mak- er
bore;
1. With the
2. She
will
3. Peace and
1. con
2. she
3. praise
sing
to
Ma- ry,
to
de - liv - er;
Vir- gin's tro- phies,
iAll
her
When the
For the
soul, her
trust her
us_ her
.;_
J_
tion_ true.
bled_ sea.
re - store.
Lost
Gifts
Sing
maj - es
dy,_
La
world's ma
.l
my
her,
for
ac - tions hon - or
rag- es 'round thPe,
old
in - flict -- ed
feasts, her
temp - est
curse
of
r-
Sing,
Call
Who
heartk de
calm_ the_
bless - ing_
Gesangbuch~ 1695
Trier
ty
to
in
of
in
won- d'ring
heav- en
songs of
J_
conour
race;
Queen.
tic
-r
J])_
108
97
Traditional Melody
(T.M.)
1. Hail!
2.
3.
4.
5.
Ma
Ma
Ma
Ma
Ma
a!
ri
ri
ri
ri
ri
a!
a!
a!
a!
a!
Hail!
Our
To
Tow'rd
Show
t.Moth-er
2. hope
in
we
3. thee
4. us
thine
5. us
Thy
mer - cy
sor - row
and
in woe,
sigh, we
mourn, we grieve,
eyes com - pas-sion-ate,
Son, our
sus sweet,
Je
Ma- ri
Tri-umph all ye
J J J
Sing
Che - ru - bim,
with
the hymn:
J 1
ye
J 1
1 J
sound
us
Sal -
ve,
1 J
Sal - ve,
Sal -
ve
109
re -
Re - gi
J l
na!
98
Hearken,O Ye Seraphim
Jacqueline Noble
Mary Saunders
r r
t.Heark- en
2. Hail
ye
earth and
ser - a
be thou
all_ ye_
low - ness
Pow'rs and_
From thy_
r;t l~
gin
vir- tues
walk- M
1 1
1. With
n;
r~r
M &: R.Co.i800
rise _ _
1 1
r r
1.
Maid of_
ans - wer
J. J 1
sin - less
to_ the_
J.
110
birth.
call.
99
Maria Flos
Brachel, 1623
(C.A.C.)
~r
1. Ma
2. Ma
3. Ma
!'
flos,
spes,
lux,
a __
a __
!'
rt
bis_
mi
Or
0
Or
ho
rl:J __
que_
!'
Cl
J~
1. nos,
De
Vir
Fru
2. res,
3. crux
1.
2.
In
In
3.
Spes
1. vo
t ll 2. sta- vit
3. be qui -
M&R.Co.i800
u - si
fan - tu
o - mnis
um
go
ctum
su
De
pu
ta - to
lum
u -
te
na
do -
re,
pu gel- lum,
in - te
tem
men- tis,
per- no
Ulll
pu
d[ - ci
mo nel gen -
ro
el
ven
re
- lum
- tis
Ma Ma
Ma -
e-
111
re
lum
tris,
Sal
Ge
Prue -
ra!
a!
a!
100
J.Naujalis
Edward C. Currie
(T.M.)
Ma- ry,
2.We who
1.
pure
are
light which re
sin - ful_ have
fleets
need
J J-J _J
Bright are
Ma - ry
the
heav'ns with
heed
to
de
and
_J
us
us
drous
ble
_J
_J 1
from
with
ry,
ces
-----J
won
hum
thy
our
fend
guide
glo
gra
ser - vants, 0
striv - ing_ and
pray God
strength- en
the_ Lord's
of_ thy
glow.
pray'r.
~
chil
dren And
weep - ing_ 0
ev'
lov
ry
ing
foe.
care.
~
112
0 Gloriosa Virginum
101
Andernach, 1608
(T.M.)
Ascribed to
I,~'!, g
1.
2.
3.
Quod
Tu
4. Je -
~ r
a
Glo
ri
He - va
re - gis
su
ti
\Y
vir - gi
a.b - stu
.,
Ja - nu
glo - ri
sa
stis
tri
al
bi
ti
sit
num,
lit,
a,
a,
Su
2. Tu
3. Et
4. Qui
1.
bl(
mis
red - dis
au
la
na - tus
81',
ter
mo
cis
de
de
mi
gi
gi
ger
rut
Yi'r
ra,
ne:
da:
ne,
-e-
te
Qui
In - trt>nt
3. Vi - tam
4.Cum Fa 1.
2.
in
al
lu
es
ere
ut_
da
tre, et
a
a
tam
al
vit,
stra
prr
vu
bi
V(r - gi
Sp( - ri
p~r
fle
mo
lum __
les, __
nem __
tu _ _
-e-
Lac- ten - te
nu 2. Cae - li
re - clu 3. Gen-tes
red - em 4. In
ter 1.
r r
tris
dis
ptae
na
-a-
u - be
car- di
pl#u- cti
sae - cu
r'--u~
re. __
nes._
te. __
la._
113
men.
0 Mary Immaculate
102
Catherine Maguire
E. Herment
(T.'M:)
r r
Sim- ple and wise, Lift up your eyes To where Our La- dy stands in
2. Bod - y and soul, Love-ly and whole, She stands be - side her Son in
1.
dor,
ry.
ten
sto
der.
ry;
.M . .t R.Co. 1800
i i
r~
0 Sanctissima
103
Sieilian Melody
Anon.
(C.O.L.B.)
0
2. Tu,
3. Ec
4. Vir
1.
1.
Dul
2. Vir
~.Sal
4.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Au
1a
de,
re
cis
go
va
di
M &R.Co. 1800
si - ma,_
ti - um __
bi - les,_
spi-ce,_
go
ter
Vir
Ma
nos,_
Ma - ter a
Quid - quid 0
Tol
le lan
Tu,_ me- di
,,
ct[s
san
so
- ce
- go,
ra, __
ma,
pta,
guo
ci'
0
Et
PerMa-
Ma
Ma
Ma
Ma
0
0
- ta
~.J
pro
lS
rli
ne,
re
quam
ter,
gi- um,
bi - les,
spi-ce,
a!
a!
a!
a!
'
'
fl
te te
na
tas
me
spe
do
di
no
115
- si- ma,
fl
In
Per_
Sa
Por -
'
mus,
res,
nam,
ra
i.pt
ra,
ra
vi
1o,
ta,
mus;
res,
nam,
bis!
1~
104
M.O.Joy
~~~~~~~~r~~J
Of
2. In
one that
sor - row,
All this
La - dy,
1.
3.
4.
ma - ris
2. fe - CUll
3. pee - ca
4. si - ne
1.
is_
so
COUll - sel
world was
flow'r of
Ci It
I~
1.
r i
day
is
2. thou art
3. Lord was
4. Heav- en's
_I
~!he
1. cry
to
2. seech Him
3. thy _ _
4. all
Pa MaDe
Gnl.-
thee_
in __
A-ve
say_
to
thy
sin
thou
bright
best,
lorn,
thing,
Ve
lut_
Fe - lix_
B - va_
Ro - sa_
than_ the
we a - ry
Sav - i6r
sus,
Je
Bright- er
all
the
Till
our
Thou bore
_l
light
rest,
born
King,
)h)
M &R.Co 1800
and
art
for
'ry
la, _ _
ta:
For
ce. _ _
na, _ _
stel
da
'
tri
spi
rJI.-:9t
fa1r
thou
most
ev -
rens
ter_
te_
ti
I
L-J
turn
mild went
bore
to
est
a
the
J J
et
pu
ho
no
ge - ne
a
Di
mr;
mood,
way,
prize,
la.
I
ta:
Be
ce; With
na. Of
el,
ra,
tri,
vi
j~J
l~
La Who
Dark
La -
dy,
for
night
dy,
..L
116
pray
us_
went
Queen
thy_
did_
ancL
of_
for
His
in
came
4. Pa - ra
t.may _ _
2.may _ _
3. heal - ing
4. mild, __
~
me,
Blood
day
dise
a. __
pi
Cru
I
ce __
That WP
tis. The well of
eta:_ Maid- en
ltl
le
r r
come
to
come
to
sprang from
Moth
thee,
Him
thee,
er
Ma
In __
Vir
Es ef
a.
ce.
tis.
eta.
tu
fe
105
Corner, 1631
(C,A.C.)
1. Who
2. Who
3.Heav'n
4. She
is
is
she
that
she as
she
a
was, which
did
so
cends so
dorncdwith
held that
clear - ly
high,
Next
the heav'n- ly_ King,
light, Makes the sun
heL robe,
fire, Whence the world took light,
shine When our day
be - gun,
1 1 1
-u1. Round
a - bout whom
2. At whose feet
the
3. And
to heav'n doth
4. See how bright her
J J
an - gels
queen of
now as beams de-
fly
night
pire
cline:
And
Lays
Flames
Now
her
her
with
she
prais - es_
sing?
chang- ing_
globe't
flames to u - nite.
sits with the
Sun.
1 l
117
106
Queen of Angels
Anon.
Anon.
(c.A.c.)
1.
2.
1.
2.
Thou hast crushed the foe for ev- er, He no more in pride may boast.
Show thy pit - y, show thy kind-ness To each soul now kneel - ing here.
J J J. ..b
1.
2.
JJ
1.
2.
_J
_J_
in
thy man- tle, Take us
thy
our hearts,sweet Moth-er, There our love is
J J _J
M.&R.Co.1800
118.
107
Rosa Vernans
F.Verhelst
Anon.
1
2.
3.
Ro-sa ver-nans ca- ri- ta.-tis, 1i -li-Uiu vir- gi-ni- ta Gem-ma lu-cens pu- ri- hi-tis, lu-mi-ne di- vi-ni-ta
Cu-jus par-tus sin- gu- hi-ris, vin-cu-la mor- ta-li- ta
J.JJlJ
tis,
tis,
tis,
r
0- ra pro no - bis
D6 -mi -num.
Glatz, 1693
1.
2.
1.
2.
108
(T.M.)
r r
119
109
Anon. IX Cent.
German, 1621
(T.V.)
Tr. Anon.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Star
Moth
Vir
In
Fath
God who
Him thy
a. past our
4. way pro 5. Ghost su 1.
2.
1.
2.
3.
"5.
tal
er
der
ing,
thee,
M&R.Co.1754-8
of_
er's_
gin_
pure_
er,_
bar
pray
tell
teet_
per
Heav
Chose
Gen
We
Three
0 -
ex
paths di
Son e
est,
ing
ing,
us,
nal,
fair
play_
cell
rect_
ter
Vir Who,
Par
Till
With
"--'f
en's_
thee_
tle,_
shall_
in __
est,
ing
ing,
us,
nal,
gin_
when_
don'd
on_
one_
bliss
for
chaste
join
One
Moth
Of
Gen
On
Ho
thou
born
sin Je praise
im our
ners
sus
we
er,_
fer_
tle_
mor
Broth
ren
gaz
bless_
1---:J
ful
His
and
thy
con
por
Moth
ten
prais
fess_
u:n
tal.
er.
der.
ing.
thee.
110
Helen Condon
(K.A.)
Thou
Thou
3. Thou
4. All
1.
2.
art
art
art
men
the Star of
the Maid and
the shin - ing
shall rise to
God's
Long
God's
a -
broad
fore
fair
ges
v'ry Ra.ised
up
eth, 0
House
ians En - throned
thee With
praise
on_
of_
a
and_
Morn- ing
Moth - er _ _
mir - ror of
bless_ thee the
I
dwell
Christ round_
sky;
told;
love,
long,
Thou
In
The
And
r
high.
Gold.
bove.
song.
_;
Refrain.
Queen!_
a! _ __
i
giv - er
of
all
glad - ness, 0
ple - na
gra - ti
121
Thou
r
a!
111
German, 1601
(K.A.)
Vir Worth 2.
God
Rais -
1.
1.
2.
Son
ty
lit
here
gin who!
less is
be - came
ing men
for
to
tle
on
- ly
my
thy
to
mar tongue
low
tell
vel
and
ly
thy
f___,f f
Son,_
worth_
f-----u
us,_l
speak.\
One,_\
earth.
Who
can
praise thee
as_
he
ought?_
Pur
er
art- thou
than
are
all _ _
_.--.._,
..0..
1.
2.
1.
2.
Gifts with
Heav'n - ly
ho
pomp
ly
and
ev' hosts
ry
bless
an - gel -
life, __
Thou
On
ing
i
didst
thy
~r
fraught,
cal,_.
grant us,
beau-teous
f.._./
Gifts_ that bring_ the
Who_ de - light_ with
122
Maid - en
Child to
~u
wife._
wait.-
112
Angela Cave
Mainz, 1628
(K.A.)
1. Our
2.What
3. Help
1. Stood
2. As
3. To
1. Stood
La - dy,
must_
is _ _
the_
ry_ _
who
we,
Ma
in __
be
look up
an
guish
side_ the
on _ _ His
2. Ours
3. Then
e
the_ _
we
may
rect
voic
clos
1~
t.Close
2. Ours
3. And
ito
the
learn
Him
hand
to
full
guilt full
at
Cross
suf
be
es
er
of_ _
grace,
feel
grace,
Y-of _ _
:-J-f
her__
we_ _
f'ring_
place;--kneel?___
face;
1~
1~
neath
of
to
the
the
thee
"F
t_
Who
that
look
died
struck
up
on
for
the
His
...._...-
M.&R.Co. 1800
Cross,
foe,
move,
123
us.
blow.
love.
113
Angela Cave
Hidesheim, 1.625
(C.A.C)
voice
of
An - gels
Queen of
Glo
rig us
1. With
2. The
3. 0
4. 0
prais
fair, _ _
One,
ban Earth
thy
Je -
ness, And
And
es,
Now hear
0
..
joy_ and
sing_ her
Vir - gins
Three in
ish
her
sup
sus,
Sa(i
rais
prayer
Son
ing_ of
voice too
pli - ant's
4. Ma - ry's
1.
2.
3.
ness, Let
That
es
Steer
Give
ho
church
u
all_ a
song quitr
us_ through Death's dark
us_ e - ter - nal
_J
_J
new
door, ___
rest
l~
Refrain
~
3._
May
To
4._
2._
in praise
sing
ev Heav'n for
Malove
of
~1
ri
you.
Vir
go
Ma-
a,
go_ Ma- ri
124
(i, _ _ __
Tota Pulchra Es
114
Antiphon
Feast of Immaculate Conception
Moderato
tllP.
To - ta
chra
pul
es, _____
a,
Ma- rf
et _________
1/lp
To
ta
pul
chra
es, Ma- ri
====--
et
mu-cu-la
non _ _ est
in
11t:f
te.
====-
mf
::s:
a
'
a,
te.
to - ta pul- chra
ta pul- chra
rt-
a, to
To - ta
a,
es, Ma -rf -
a, to
et ______ nni .. cu - la
es, Ma- rf
ta pul- chra
es, Ma- ri
'
non
'
et
rtl.
1':'\
in_
la
est_
nw.-
rr't.
M.&R.Co. 1800
to -
te.
1':'\
in
te.
cu-
115
Anon. IX Cent.
(J.S.)
SOP. Allegretto
fJ~
mp
.
ve,
mp
~~
IU
TENOR
'U
BASS
r..:
P~
Voice red1-1ction
..
rna
ve,
-....
la,
De
..
De - i
mf,
la,
De
ris
ris
1/"
stel -
stel
:=::::::::::,
...h.
l~1
al""'"""=
-
ter
decresc .
_..
"--'
ter_
....
~
al
rna
.....-
rna
j.
-
~~r
.}
J #J.
ter al
~1
.'
ter
deer esc.
J 1-
~ ~ ~r
r-1 J 1 1---tc~x J J
1'-'f
-I
--.. decresc.
..:/---..
I
--
fJJJ.
lu
L...J
stel
.-
I.
ns
rna
_.--
la,
rna
-- -
mJ
~~
I.
tt
rna
r
Y- r-.!) 1
mJ
fJJJ.
decresc.
be
la,
IU
nif
~~
_I
ve,
1----
- -----
~~
(U
--- -
rna
ve,
-......._
_;
(U
mp
_l
_l_
rna- ns stel
mp~
~~
(U
ALTO
__..-
126
t
mp
) fJ jJ,
~~
ma, At
mp
fJJJ.
que
..
ma, At
sem-per "l.tr
sem-per
At
ma,
.
-
Vir
....
_....---.......
mp-
que
-:-
~Tir
per
At
que
sem-per
........._
go,
Vir
go,
At
Vir
JIU
I .
mp
_J.-- ~..J.
_r
1-
go,
~~r
~ 1
Jr--J
que
.r
r-i_
...........
..
ma,
-----
_l
sem -
mp n
go,
-......__:
que
fJJJ.
---
1
_.,.,
fJ
mf
jJ,
I~
-~
Fe
fJ
decresc. al ft"ne
lix
cae
go,
Fe -
-.
fJjJ,
sem- per
...
- lix
~
cae -
Vir
go,
li,
Fe
Fe
cae- li por
lix
decresc. al fine
{IX
PI:'\
cae -li
por
-u-
1ecresc. al fine
mf
ta.
-,; 77
m.f
IU
decresc. al fine
...
IU
~
por
-
1i
m.f
jJ,
.IJ
PI:'\
ta.
PI:'\
ta.
PI:'\
ta.
{':\
jJ,
I"
rr
mfi- i'1~J
J
Ill.
_1
1
I
f .
r
rcrer
r- y r r
I 1
'.:.1
127
116
Ave Maria
Luke 1, 28, 42
"
(T. A.)
======--
_I_
~ -
t)
ALTO
"
PI
TENOR p
fJ
a,
~le -
...._....-
ve, Ma- ri
a,
ve, Ma- rf
a,
BASS
gni- ti -a
r.
gra- tt -a
I
_I
I tJ
.1. I
Orga:J: optio"J.l
p
J/-r--
fJ
J _d
J.
IU
ml - nus
te
..._....--
mi
mi
nus
te
D6- mi - nus
"
lu
~
~
_l
. ~1
I 1
r
J~ J
r_ l
be
be
cum,
cum,
:J_
I
be
ne -
ne - di- eta
ne -
ne -
~
_l
eta
_._
dl-
eta
-=.;i=~
"'
be
ctf-
eta
I~
J.
.r-~J1 J-
128
ctf-
1-
:=:=:l-
IJ;l
- -=====
=====te
-----=====
Ped.l
cum,
1---
J _J
_l
cum,
=====-
na.
====-1 .
-:-
~
te - _
-
nus
--::----.....
no -
-...---= _d.
I.
D6 -
na,
- na,
..:::::===-
--:-----
_I
fJ
ple -
Ped.
fj
no -
na,
======_l
gn'i- ti- a
fJ
ple
IU
ple
ltJ
t)
r.
gra- tt - a
t)
!'
ve, Ma- n
*'
M.&
) tJ
t)
tu
1,
mu -li - e
tJ
in mu-li
tJ
l,u
J I I
I .
.....
1
- J1
I
e'
1- J
IU
tu - i,
fJ
t)
Je
--=:=:::.:
..
ri - bus,
-=:::..
-====-
tu - i,
Je
1':\
~~ ~J
-
_d
l San
'
eta Ma - n
a,
Ma
ter
j San
11 J
Lento
*PP
''
sus.
'"---'
l.r
L--- <I
~PP
et
-=====- 1':\
tu - i, Je
tJ
sus.
'
be-ne-di-ctus
fru-ctus ven- tris
-...!...--""'
fJ
_l
j~J
et
ri - bus,
..,--...f
I
l"1
tu in mu-
- e
in mu-li
et
.
,.._......
..
~
ri - bus,
P_t
tu
,'-_./
et
.. -
tu
r.
b
r.l - us,
.1
......-r-. f
i.PP ..-..
eta Ma
" _,
....
.
::-..__....-
a,
Ma
_l
_l
a,
Ma
----
- ter
~
t)
sus.
;===- 1':\
.. --====
)
tu - i,
fJ
t)
Je
1':\
!' Lento
L
1---
* When sung as
M.&R.Co. 1800
\:.1
1_,
eta Ma - rt
IPP~~
:L
j San
1 =+ J
I
sus.
rj===
I
!' San
'
ter
ter
=I
eta Ma- ri
_l
ipP"- v
LJ--i'J
_,J
' I
'
a,
b~
Ma
_..
... r
I~J
_l
129
J J -r:J
~~
) tJ
1'-J
>
I
De
I.
t,
- ~a
_l_
._
pro
no
De
i:
;-
bis
pec-ca - to
bis
pec-ca - t6
ri
bLs,
nunc,
-~
pro
ra
no
ri
- bus,
nunc,
>
tJ
De
I.
t,
i,
,_I
>
De
~
u:
~0
'
ra pro
--
bis
__----....
ra pro
~-"I
..J
no
bis
I'
r~ ~
~ r
====-
rall.
I
in
ho
ra
'
'.
mor-tts
ho
ra
mor-tis
no
=;:;_
lJ!)
in
f:J
1'-J
et
in
~~- ..l
I
ho
_l_
ra mor-tis
.1>
ho
ra
mor-tis
--
no
r '
J~all.
J.=
bus,
nunc,
t:\
t:\
strae.
_,
130
nunc,
.
J.
1--
A -
men
t:\
I ,
Al-le - lu
A -
"'
ia.
men.
1":\
Al-le - tu
A -
Al-le -til
A -
ia.
men.
At -le - tt'i
"'
ia.
t:\
1~
bus,
'U'IW
strae.
ia.
men.
1":\
1":\
1":\
.....
-r
r- '
t:\
strae.
1~
I
M.& R.Co. 1800
=====r-
rall.
no
t:\
strae.
====-
rall.
fl
et
ri
.0.
rio
rall.
et in
pec-ca - to
et
r 1J J
fl
. fl
ri
pec-ca - t6
_l_
>
!'-J
1":\
Ave Maria
117
Luke 1, 28, 42
SOPRANO
~
fJ
..
t.J
ALTO
A-ve Ma-rf
m.f
I
(J.S.)
Moderato
,...;;r-,
I ,
gra - ti - a
t.J
ple - na,
IU
gra - ti - a
ple
BASS
na,
mf.
,
gra
t.J
m/
Voice redt4ction
#.
I
~
..l #1
ple
na,
n6
mi - nus
te
cum,
ple
na,
Do
ft
te
mi - nus
cum,
it.J
D6
r.
mt
nus
Jt
D6 - mi - nus
te
.. .. ... ...
Do te
te
Do - mi- nus te
mi-nus
l
n6 - mi - nus
te - cum,
tnp
na,
tu:
tnp
fJ~
fJ
r.
mp
ple
ti - a
mp
t.J
,...;;...-,.
fl~
fJ
gra- ti - a
m.f
fJ
gra- h - a
.....
gra- ti - a
TENOR
I ,
na,
m.f
fl~
fJ
ple
'
r'-'r
;;
i.
-
)l
j
-
'i
p p i ,.
~
1\
M.&R.Co.1800
131
) fj
mp
jj
cum:
Be-ne -
tu
in
m.f
.. .. .. ..
?)-
B~-
cum:
,
ne - di - eta tu
mp
fj~
cresc.
tu
in
mp
.
I
mu-
-----
1t -
cresc.
cum:
Ir
cum:
in
tJ
ctf- eta
mp
fj~
tJ
m.f
tu
';-I
e
..:
ri - bus,
ri - bus,
::::::--..,
._.,.
in
mu - 1i - e
fj ~
lt.J
i p i r icresc.
J jl J J I J
J _J:)_ 1--
mp
)~~
mp
IU
mu - 1i
, ........_
_.-'
ri
bus,
et
be - ne
it ..
mu - 1i
lt.l
ott.
e~~
-
~~
bus,
et
be
ctus
mu
1i
1,
r.
n- bus,
...
1np
'i
l
M.&R.Co.1800
-i
r-
d:
--
et
::::::-r
J.
et
..
fj~
..
ne
'Nip
.
in
- ctf -
mp
fj ~
tJ
m}
--1- #.J. 1
-
--
---
lt.J
'i
Jl
132
mp
r-
J
be
ne
...
tJ
decresc.
fru-ctus ven-tris
tu - i
Je
.....
c;
lh
fru I
be-ne -
.. ..
-......_....
- ctus ven - tris tu - i
di- ctus
. tJ
__.....,-
sus Chri-
decresc.
"~
Ill!
.....__
~..,-
Je
-u_,
sus Chri
tu
--
Je
--
..........
sus
Chri
Je
decresc.
decresc.
ctf- ctus
sus Chri
" lol
t~
I
J
6! 'ti r
J
r
J
rJ~P
P i
fecrer,
r-- ~-rf
1.-- I
'
.......,
IIIli
!f_
- stus.
p
...
IIIli
..._.,77
ll~
.......,
t)
.-
77
stus.
p
stus.
p
I
stus.
mf
_I
~r
San- eta
Ma
,
ri
m.f
{ u:
..--I
San- eta
,
ri
Ma
Ma
- ri
r.I
p
'
ma - ter
De
ma - ter
De
ma- ter
De
rna - ter
De
m.f
San- eta
m.f
_._
San- eta
I,
mf
1-
#J
Ma
rt
I
II'"
,..
ll~
---
~~
r
,---r:;-
1::13
1
-
1
-
-1
1
-
fJ l.l
!U
_I
1.
t,
San- eta
_I
Ma
it..!
i,
San- eta
..
ma - ter
De
1.
San- eta
p
Ma
ri
ma - ter
De
i,
Ma
r
rt
ma- ter
De
i,
ma - ter
De
i,
-1
#1
San- eta
i,
Ma
Ir
rt
~
1
-
H_
1-
.J-
I
. I
1
-
fJ
l.l
mf
..1
I
-
iu
0 -
ra pro
no - bis,
it..!
0 ~
it..!
ra pro
no - bis,
ra pro
no - bis
pee- ea - to - ri
o - ra pro
no
bis
-, - ri- -
pee- ea -to
lllf
I
0 -
0 -
fJ l.l m.f
fJ
t,
i,
{ u:
ri
t.J
fJ
~~
ra pro
no - bis,
ra pro
no - bis
lllf
I,
pee- ea - to - ri
_l
lt:
I
0 -
ra pro
no
'
- bts,
0 -
ra pro
I.
no - bts
I.
pee- ea - to - rt
fJ l.l
[U
mf
J
_J
1
J
_d
I
J ~
I
M.&R.Co. 1800
134
r
J
r
~
J
cresc.
fJ lol
bus
f1
nunc
et
""
bus
nunc
et
in
ho
ra
nunc.
et
in
. tJ
nunc
et
ra
..
no
ra
!resc~
,I
tis
mor
mor
1 _J
I~
tis
no
strae.
tis
no -
j\
:J
no
strae.
I
I
_Q_
ho
in
~I
f~
lol
f
I
bus
""
mor
ho
cresc.
mor- tts
f
.
I
bus
ra
cresc.
-
fJ lol
IU
ho
cresc.
lol
in
~.
1 1
r
deer esc al fine
fj
lol
IU
I"""-!
strae.
'-...._
A
...
-
....
---
.....__..
men.
u
men.
Pf:\.
q-eA
men.
'
men.
men.
men.
(':\
decresc. at
J.
..
men.
Pf:\.
fJ ~
I IU
"0'
Pf:\.
decresc. al fine
.Jt-..
.
strae.
decresc. al fine
fj ~
IU
decresc. al fine
fj ~
IV
--
.......___
-
Pf:\,
M.&R.Co.1800
~~
..,.
G--
r-"""1- i
>:I
135
118
Flor Peeters
I
Ad
n ante
tJ
if
lit
II
fJ
mf
OR (JAN
Ll
rl
t_
1~
,f
1 J
Um
Sub
tu
um prae -
I...___
-======
.
) fJ
I
d'1-um
I
con -
Sl
fJ
,u
_,
Sl
<
"
con -
+t
u-g1-mus,
f'
~--===
(J
Ll
.I
J J
'-'r
........ ..,;.
...
1---
---
I~
...
1--
..
ci- as
:J_
ri
I
..
ne- ces-si-
......
....
....
in
ne-ces-si-
----------
r:
136
_d
.f "---'f '-_.-'
- ci- as in
- ni-trix:
---I
I.
r n- ~.
M . &R.Co. 1800
ne de - Spl
Ge
1 J
ne de - sp[
eta De-i_
.. J
---l.
r r
(J ...--.I
t)
ni- trix:
IJ
san
1tr r
t)
Ge -
- dta De-i_
I~
1..
t)
'-.._./
.1---
--1
-----
di-um
. -J ; J
r-----
~--- _I
.-
gi-mus, san
'-'r--==== .r-~ r
.! ---
ru -
11----
.f
"'IT
j.-- hJ
conp ed.
-~
~ae-
tu
""":::::>.
Sub
mj
,u
tJ
_l
i i
c;
ta -
ti
tJ
'tJ
hi
.!J
~J
J~l
I
u
Vir
tJ
nos
sem-per,
- =
glo - ri
Vir - go
fl~l
'
"~
~ J
.J
'
fj
r71
,~'
======--
p rJ;J
r
j
l~
!':"\
eta.
!':"\
gt:.
fj
ltJ
'
<
I~
fj
tJ
. ~J _J
'-"
1-..
1-----1
Jill
J~l
'-==== 1-:J I
I- I
_j
!':"\
r_;;i r'-"+Hf
;I-&
--------
M.&R.Co.ibOO
---137
J
~
be - ne - di
'IU
=
u,
sa, et
I
I
I r
6~
be - ne - d1
'p rall.
be- ra
L-J I
sa, et
I~ I
piu mosso
I~
'p rall.
,...,
J ~
..--.
go ~
go - n
IU
1i
I-----.:_____..- I
--;--"
-..../
cun- ctis
I~
....
If T'-if
--===== 11!:/'
pp
be- ra
"!/'
#~:6t
L.
...
Largo
_.,
bus:
tJ
pp
frau. r~
r
) fJ
-......,
' u
bus:
-6-
ti
',h -
77
mf piu mosso
p_p
-=====- rall.
fJ
Largo
~rall.
) fJ
119
Ave Maria
Luke 1, 28, 42
"Sancta Maria;' c XIII Cent.
Elbert Franssen
"l
>
>~
gra - ti- a
II mp
fJ
ple - na,
_l~
>
~-
I~
'"'.;---"
n
poco rt"t.
A-ve, Ma fJ
D6
mi-nus
tc -
a,
meno mosso
{.
'
ORGAN
: ~mpJ. bJ J I
) lJ
tu
be-ne- d[-cta
cum,
fj
---~--
~I
~r
--J~
I.
l!l
_l
l J
e - ri -
=====- '
fl
~
I
~
~be-ne-
'-====
bus,
!_
ct
~I
;#;
u
--
~
I,
di
'
I.
i,
Je
--
--==--
ctus fru-ctus
ven-tns tu
.. -
ven-tris tu
=~
i,
====-
'
Je
t:\
t:\
sus.
t:\
t:\
~
sus.
r.'\
fj
~'-'
I.
..
-====-t
'
f'
fj
mu -li -
'
=====-
in
'
,.~
'
---
b!f
1- -.J
1._ -I
.0:
D.
138
t:\
1~J
~.
';,:;
\:I
mf
) fJ
u
T1
San-eta Ma-
,JJ ~ ~d ~~
:
I
ter
De
r-r
i,
i,
I
mp
,u
====-
1.
ra
>,-
'
et in ho
ra
mor-
f.J
r--r~ 1-'r
'U
..-I
-------
fJ-
II
,u
::>
I
tis
no
::>
tis
'
no
strae. A -
'
men,
..
M.&R.Co. 1800
"
-(9-"
139
men.
I:).
::;--:-,
I
'-
L>."
---r--....1
""
-I
1':'1
::::::::::,.
men, A
'--.--
strae. A
~U"
"
'
'===== 1=-J
~-
~:
_., .
1---
men.
I:).
b17 -e-_
mor'>
nunc, __
ca-t6 - n - bus,
pee -
,>,...-..
et in ho
>_
--
:;:;......-...._
'
nunc, __
bis,
I
--
.
>-
ra pro no -
>~
fJ
De
__,...........,
Ma
a,
rt -
fJ
ter
1-
,u
Ma
a,
tnf
fJ
f"'.
'
.......
Ltt'),
HYMNS TO
THE SAlNTS
Be ye perfect,
as your heavenly Father is perfect.
Guard the scales of prudence
Take the sword of justice
Stand in the tower of fortitude
Light the lamp of temperance
Blessed Pius X
120
Catherine Maguire
A
2.You
3.You
4.You
t.
Achille Bragers
hum gave
bade
taught
ble priest on
Pe - ter's throne
to men Christ's Blood poured out,
the priests who
were
your sons
us how to
shape
our song,
J J
..L 1
With
all the
Gave chi!- dren
Be
strong in
Our
cry to
world
strong
heart
God
to
men's
and
for
You
You
To
Now
1.
2.
3.
4.
1. sor
row'd for
them truth
both wise
us
to
2. gave
3. love
4. lead
made
took
cher Ho -
their
in and
that
sin.
stead:
kind.
place
cares
fear
lit
make
You
The
You
w;re
gave
truth
taught
now
your own;
and doubt
tle ones
strong
..L
them
that
them
with
You
And
With
And
God's Son
God's Son
love
a God's Son
Refrain:
1. sac
2. sac
3. lone
4. sac
ri- ficed
To
ri- ficed Would
suf-ficed
To
ri- ficed You
~):, ~
make
make
live
..L
them
them
a
new
new
new
new
in
in
in
in
J 1; J
141
Christ.
Christ.
Christ.
Christ.
121
A. G. Stein + 1852
1.
(T.M.)
2.
Or 3. Clasped
J J J
i.Guard-i<~_!l-of
2.
3.
J J J
1.
2.
3.
J J
_.[
1. Made
.! J
thee guard-ian
2. Hear our prayfrs,O
3. And with Je - sus,
..L&R.Co. 1800
life ob-scure;
thee ac-claim.
like to_ thine.
n JJ~
lJ..J
--
of_ all_ Vir- gins, Con- so - la- tion of_ the poor.
dear Saint Jo-seph, When we call up - OIL thy name.
Ma- ry,- Jo-seph, May our souls for - ev - er shine.
142
122
Joseph Mohr + 1892
(T.M.)
1-2-3-4.
Hail,
ho
ly
Jo
1. Chaste spouse
2. God's
choice
3. Prince
of
4. Fa
ther
seph, hail!
J.
a - lone!
God!
of
es - teemed!
2.
3. house
4. Christ
_}l
Hail,
ho
ly
Jo -
_.!-J
of
wert
the
of
seph!
J
1.:1
1. Pure
2. To
May
4. Fa
3.
peace
as
3. hands
4. Son
1.
2.
1.
as
thee
His
ther
.l
the
the
best
be
vale.
ful
son.
a
be - stow Pd.
deemPri.
re
lil
Word
grac
thou
flower
y
made flesh
es
be
to
those,
_.t.
)l
Hail,
ho
In
Was
By
Thy
sub
thy
Fos
ly
Jo
den's
ject
lovPd
ter -
seph!
J
1.:1
.M.&R.Co.1800
143
123
Catherine Maguire
Glatz, 1693
(r. M.)
Hail,_
2. To the
3. For the
4. That_
5. May your
1.
~i
well,_
2. came,_
3. fought;
4. land_
5. pray,_
1.
glo- ~s Saint
land
of
his
king- dom
of
cross ev - er
bless - ing
fall
rick, whom
ters
a
was the
has shone
er
on
'
loved so
God
shep - herd boy
fight
that he
0
ver the
too, we
us,
_J.
j) _J
sin - ful
By whose prayer count- less bless - ings on
souls
his_
But to
con - quer their hearts, not to
seek for
he_
Not a
king could re - sist
the strong gos - pel
And the
saint
who had
it there holds forth his~
this
saint,
in our
Ia -
Who_
;Gl,
And_
2. fame,
3. brought. And_
To_
4. hand
5. day.
Make of
1.
~.b
1. slaved
2.widP
3.bore_
M.&R.Co. 1800
so
now
all
help
us
loved
his
Ire all
as
the
blest
land
his
you
peo name
flocked
chil made
who
pie
is known
to
the
dren whom
of your
J 1
held
all
stan
God
peo
J.
_1,
r r
That_
he knew none, till their souls he had savecl.
And the glo - ry
of
Pat- rick
is
Ire - land's best pride.
The_ cross which he plant- ed
Ire - land's green shore.
on
To_ vin their sal - va- tion in
mar- tyr- dom's fire.
Ev-er ho - ly and faith-ful and val - iant and
bold.
144
1. High
2. Filled
3. 0
4. To
let
with
Christ,
God
us
a
the
the
124
(Virgin Martyr)
German, 1642
(C..A.C.)
all
pure
strength
'Fa
F~P- ~
+'-'i
es
voic
les
tial
all _ _ the
with_ the
OU<
ce
of
ther,
that
spurned
whom
4. Ho
he
all
our
ly
ro
ic
love __ of
ho - li - est
Spir
it'
wom things
deeds
Three
1.
2.
3.
4.
name,_
heed
her _ _
glo
with
less
pre
ry
saint
here
vail
while
ly_
on_
ing_
the_
star
skies_
hear __
bove,_
ry
her
Thy
and
an's __
be
be
in ___
praise;
low;
long!
One,
Whose
And
Through
Be
glo
earth_
pray'rs
ag
She
To
And
1.
2.
3.
F
In
raise,_
glow,_
strong;_
Son, __
..L
ry
to
on
es
bright,
stay,
high,
flow,
Shines
Climbed
In
From
1. in
2. to
3. mer
4. all
M.clR.Co. 1800
the
the
cy
a
tJ
SOlllP
peo
all
ple's
be
145
j
light.
way.
cry.
low.
Anon. X Cent.
Koler, 1601
1.
2.
3.
4.
Now
So
Praise
2. judge
Christ
Ho
3.
1.
2.
3.
4.
let
ye
when
to
1. high
4.
(CA.C.)
heav'n
of
we
ev -
est
the
to
ly
the
who,
the
the
heav'n
liv
judg
Spir
1. glo
3.
ter
J.
ech
and_
shalL
Three_
re
ing
ment
it,
high
ev joys
ag -
joy
glo
at
with
can
er to
es
raise
more:
see
past,
re
ry
its
the
o __
the_
de
in _ _
sound,
dread,
end,
Son,
round;
dead;
scend,
One;
And
Shall
And
And
Nor
Lights
May
As
The great
a - pos- tles'
To
you
the
sup - pl!3nt
Pre - pared from all
e
so while
And shall be
~J
with
earth
throned in
is
V/Orld
Fa - ther
great
you_
pared
shall
a the
from
be
))
pos - tles~
sup - pliant
all
e
so_ while
glo pray'r
tPr ag -
146
rio us praise.
we_ pour.
ni - ty.
es
last.
~
126
Lithuanian Melody
Ambrosian VI Cent.
(A.B.)
Tr. C..lfaguire
1.
Christ,
Thy
knew
let
whom,
2. This,
3. He
4. But
5. With
fJ
u
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
L.J r
r
fate
all
did
praise
Fa -
and crown
the
bit not let
a - far
ther and
riors_ Lord,
worth _ _
ment _ were
er __ sons,
Thy_ praise
Their
Of
But
Who
To
L...[
I
and
ter
their
the
to
war the_
tor
weak sing_
Thy
knew
and
Thy
we
r:lJ J .J
all
dier,
pain
Lord,
Christ,
of
sol
what
us,
0
I':\
T'l
rich _ re - ward,
joys_ of earth,
threat de - fer
val - iant ones,
Spir - it raise
From
And
His
Have,
Our
_.!
J J J
ev passed
sin one
hymns
J J
'
\!I
I':\
I':\
i
- vil
- ly
to
4. at _ _
5. now
us
1. e
2. rene
3. blood
raise Those
To
by
His
see
least. In
then Thou
who sing
win
to
heav - en
this Thy
reign - est
Thy
Thee
- ly
mar _
Three
mar
Who_
pos
tyr 1s _
in_
~i
tyr's __
praise.
watch Oil
high.
ses - sion, Thee.
glo - r!9,us feast.
One.
A - men.
J J 1
J
\!I
147
127
Salve Antoni
(Saint of the Lowly)
1.
2.
(T. M.)
Sal
ve
Saint
of
the
ctor
Ec
cle
si
tor
of
law
di - vine,
2. Do
.f)oc
1.
German, 1682
C1~rrie
An
low
Dul
ly,
Ji'ount
ae,
me
re
Ca
sti
ta
tis
I(
An
tho
ny,
t!tou
pur
mis
so - rum
Help
ing
us
ri - ae,
thine,
ve - ne
Wz'th~
ve - ne
2. Ti
bi
thee
tion
ra -
er,
ad
dress
2. 0
Hail_
pti
me
to
r r
,
ca
Et
quae
fail- est
tor.
find.
mur
tion,
te
Thou
nev
ri- mus
er,
J~
Te __
We _ _
lost
sup- pli
1 1
um.
one.
And
"CY'
li
per
cu
---
est
re
de - pre
ra - mus
ev
the
Et
ra - mur,
na
rae
ni,
sweet- ness
'ry
ly,
ve
of
Cla
bo
mo
cis
Mem
ho
1. Te __
1.
ni,
sci_
f'-'i
f''
li
um.
thee,_
Jl'ran
cis'
son.
most
kind.
con- so
0 __
to
hi
saint __
H8
tor.
St.Francis of Assisi
128
Peter Piel + 1.901
Anon.
!T.M.)
With
ten - der
we
2. Glad - ly
3. Aid
our en
4. Still
near us
5. When shad-ows
1.
greet - ing
choose thee,
deav - or,
hov - er,
length - en,
Lo,
That
And
With
Be
thy
we
forthy
thou
chil-dren
e'er may
sake us
man - tle
near to
meet - tng
use_ thee
nev
er
cov
er
strength- en
_d
From
As
3. In
4. Those
5. All
1.
2.
all_
our_
this_
that_
who_
na
friend
time
la
walk
_.!-:)
Thy
2. Be
3. Soothe
4. Strength
5. Show
1.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
name
thou
thou
- en
us
with
pro
our
the
thy
Dear __ Saint
With_ sweet
Lead_
us
Thry_
mrry
Shield_
us
M.&R.Co.1800
tions _
in __
of __
bor,_
in
sweet pi
sad dy
pow -
Fran
Mer
to __
reach_
from_
and
'ry
and
that
of
J~
J--1
r---r
far
ev
tears
those
shades
ness,
tious,
ness
ing,
er,
i.---i
CIS,_
cys_
'
the __
Thy_
Grant_
With thine
That_
In __
pow'r with
all our
own bright
with- out
judg-ment's
have
gra King
ter fier -
we
cious
of
nal
y
149
wide!
need.
strife.
fight.
death.
ness,
wish - es,
glad - ness.
sight - ing
hour, __
cried!
speed.
Life!
light.
breath.
129
Louise Keyes
See she
Look on
thy
3. Of
4. Thou didst
5. Beg for
1.
2.
- ly
hymn we
ra- diant
is
di
God's
5.
1.
2.
3.
4.
And
2. That
3. With
4. Save
5. Hearts
1.
the
we
His
from
where
stands, Saint
us,_ Saint
life,_ Saint
sound, Saint
us,_ Saint
place;raise;Sun;-
Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma -
de-leine
de -leine
de -leine
de -leine
de -leine
Her great
'Tis
the
Life for
Depths pro
Deep -
.J
soul
praise
thee
found,
hum -
r-beau-ty_
sing_
Heart
humHe_
of
His
who_ sing thy
thy_ heart was
ble_ souls like
may- take de
_J
.J
in
to
was
Heart
thine
re - fleets
of
God's
was
but
and
se ble,
wide -
splen- dor,
glo - ry
love Him,
hid - den
lov - ing,
His_
own_
to_
crets.
ly-
Face.
praise.
one. 1-5.Praise be
thine.
light.
God's
the
the
that
with -
God who
"'"'"'
Love._
150
130
S.Giner
Angela Cave
(1'.M.)
Heart
2. Saint
vid young,
un - di
of
the
1.
T i
ed,
So
Youth- ful
true and
and
so
brave,
wise,
..
fJ
J J J
i i
1. Dar - ing
2.
God in
to
your
I
~
love_
heart_
1.
ri
2. ri
- a
Go
Go
.r
scorn - tng tL
love_
in your
"I
I
and
and
Self that
Teach us
ret - ti,
ret - ti,
grave;
eyes;_
self - less
cour- age
wa~
the
1.
2.
God
nev
you
er
Pray
Pray
gave.
dies.
for
us
us
151
~
MaMa-
_h
~
to
that
131
Anon,
XIV Cent.
(A. g.)
ve,
sum
mi
fe
Red is
3. ho 4.qui
em
tu
no
est
ve,
nis
bi
qui
1.
2.
2. Ge
3. Ti
4. Et
1. Je - su
2. ac - ce 3. est col 4. et gau-
pa
6
Jo
lt
- If - randa - pt6
- ter
- seph,
- cem
- CU
ris,
sti,
de,
tum
spon ge tan
, me -
me_,
pl
hi
de
Jo
0
0
Tu
se
naP
ta
ru
i,
sti,
ta
re
lis
plus
et
va
vi
a
be
.J .J .J
De
vf
da
be
au
ris,
sti,
,
man
, - de,
a - tum,
seph ter
dul - cis
flos pu
0
sub
Ma- tris
ad- mosors est
- it ha-
Tu
ve,
in
prae
- sto
a
fe
di prae -
,
ma
ll,
Cl
Sl'
i,
sti,
ta,
re
Sal Os QuanTe
pa
152
ve,
cu
ta
pa
.J
mi
su
re
tro
- ni
- a
-
tas, __
ae. _ _
o,---
vi
,
gra - ti
J'
Cl - ni
bi
ci
ti
di
cu - stos
bra- cb
cun - ctis
df - ri
ho
la
nul
tr6
- spes
dans
- li
- num
- tas.
a e.
o.
MISCELLANEOUS
HYMNS AND PSALMS
0 Holy God
0 Mighty God
0 Immortal God!
Let our prayer be directed as incense in Thy sight!
And may Thy mercy descend upon us. Through
Christ, Thy Son, our Lord.
Amen. So be it!
132
John Wyse + 1898
Corner, 1631
(T.M.)
1. God the
2. From Thy
3. Thou, 0
1 1
1. )J
..L
I
1. Thee, Who didst fash-ion and ere- ate
me, Thine for - ev- er may I
be.
pre-cious have I squan-dered Let me now with tears de- plore.
2. hour; Time so
3. be: Take me, then, to
love and serve Thee Now and in e - ter- ni - ty.
.ou.l 1
1111J
_J
133
Hungarian, 1797
(K.A.)
Fa2. Thy
3. Thy
4. Thou
1.
ther! the
life is
spir - it
art too
swretdeep
is
greut
Ui
est, deur- est
Name
with- in Thy - self,
Thy ju - bi - lee;
to keep un - shared
That men
Sole Un Thy Word
Thy grand
or an-gels know!
be- got-ten Sire!
is Thy de - light;
e - ter- ni - ty;
J J ..l J
1. Foun - tain of
2. But
Son and
3. Thou giv- est
4. They have it
M&R.Co.1800
life, that
Spir- it
Them to
as Thy
had
flow
e gift
no
from
qual
to
i r r
From which it- self could
fount
In
co - e - ter- nal
Thee
In
glo- ry and in
Thee
110 gift to
Them, Which is
154
flow!
fire.
might.
Thee.
134
Strassburg, 1573
(1'. M.)
1.
2.
3.
4.
i
-r- thee,
sweet Will
wor-ship
love to
have no
al- ways
I
I
I
He
of God, And all thy ways a see thee bring to nought The plans of wil - y
cures, oh bless-ed Will, For all my cures are
wins who sides with God, To him no chance is
dore, And
men; When
thine;
I
lost; God's
.J
ev 2. sim 3. love
4. will
1.
'ry day
I
ple hearts out in
tri - umph,
is sweet- est
live I
wit the
Lord, for
to
him
seem To
love thee more
wise, Oh, thou art
lov Thou Hast made Thy tri
when It
tri - umphs at
cr r
and
liest
umph
his
more.
then.
min e.
cost.
l J 1 1
135
Martin Hellriegel
(T.M.)
1. Dear
An - gel,
ev - er
2. And when, dear Spir - it!
thy sake, dear
3. Then, for
at
my side, How
I
kneel down Both
An - gel! now More
lov - ing
morn and
hum-ble
must
night
will
to
I
1 J
be,
2. prayer
3.
be,
1.
155
136
J.A.M. Richey
J.A.M. Richey
(T. M.)
1.
2.
That
Then
all
praise
be
we
0
the
we
the
pray,
Son,
That
And
1. all
2. God
be
the
drawn
Ho
with
ly
.J
in
Thy
Spir - it,
one
Three
.J
r r
1.
we
Fold,
One,
true
in
Back
That
And
In
iv r
j,,.
.i
M &R.Co. 1800
i .{ -~ I F r I; ~ 1It
sheep; And
2. throne And
1.
Till
.J
rouse
give
the
hea- then
glo - ry
J J
156
the
His
r ( ~t1
their
a -
sleep.
lone.
137
Consecration
Ancient Gaelic
Tr. II. Hull + 1935
Corner, 1631
(C. .A.. C.)
1.
2.
Leisentritt, 1.567
V Cent.
Tr. J ..M. Neale + 1866
1.
2.
3.
138
(C..A..C.)
Now that the day-light fills the sky, We lift' our hearts to_ God on high, That
So we, when this day's work is_ o'er, And shades of night re -turn once more, Our
All praise to God the Fa- ther be, All praise, E - ter - nal Son, to Thee,Whom
~_J)
1.
2.
3.
He,
path
with
all we
do_ or_ say, Would keep us_ free from harm to - day.
safe-ly_ trod, Shall give the glo - ry
to_ our_ God.
we_ a - dore For - ev - er_ and for - ev - er - more.
157
139
1. Spir- it
2. Taste and
Gaelic:
r r r
.Domhnach Trionoide
(C.G.L.B.)
r r r r r
long- est
grasp His
_for thy
un-seen
J ~
thus can
love can
ye be
un- der -
1 1
#
1. blest.
r r r
r r
Thro' the vast- ness of ere - a - tion, Tho' your rest- less thought may
2. stand. God Who lov - est
all Thy crea-tures All our hearts are known to
1. roam, God is
all that you can
2. Thee; Lead us thro' the land of
long for,
shad-ows
158
140
Mode I
(A.B.)
r:
Pon - tf - fi -
pro
- re
1\
lr
Be- ur Le -
d[~~i 0 ,
Pi
j.
ne.
i
cto.
"
.&
D6- mi-nus
r-,
e
j---..J
et
~
in
t-!___--t
ter - ra,
_,
r
J7.
R.
a - tum-
um,
i -
jus.
mi - co
J.
I
I
I
159
r,~
fa
,
tni - dat e - um _ _ __
r
in -
et .non
be -
--
) fJ
ni - mam
,...,
_1~.
stro_
no
0.
ce
J
I
I
I
141
Te Deum
Ascribed to
MGde III
Te
Te
(A.B.)
De - urn
lau -
ae - ter- num
bi
da
Pa - trem
mus:_
con- fi - te - mur.
te
o- mnis
ter - ra
ve - ne -
o - runes
1i
J-J.
et
J.
J-J.
160
tur.
ni
cae - li
- ae.
~;
- da - bi - lis
J.
Te per
M & R.Co.1800,
Ec- cle- si -
--:d
.J
161
J.
tis:
u-
ne - ran- dum
,i
~_J_
ni - cum
'-"'
Tu Pa-tris
be- ran-dum
_____ ,
162
a - cu - le -
rum.
...
J) ~)... ),
se - des,_
in g16- ri
,. I
j
- a Pa- tris.
fa-mu -lis
fac_
in
gl6 - ri - a
i'-'
163
'"'1et
r--=---r~r
be- ne-dic he-re.
di-ta-ti_ tu
cu - lum,
- gna- re
pee - ca - to
nos
------,
si . ne
- ne
cu - sto -
re .
1
M & R.Co.1800
et
Mi - se - re - re
.J~---.d
164
n6 - stri
Do
- mi - ne,
mi - se -
Ff - at
mi - se - ri -
su
,
ra -
-vi:_
te.
In
dar_ in
per
nos,
-----
te
Do - mi - ne
ae - ter -
M &R.Co. 1800
\
165
quem- ad
spe
- num.
Psalm 22*
142
Tone 7c
1.
Ad aquas,
ubi qui-e-scam,con-dt'i-cit me;
3. Deducit
me per se-mi - tas re - etas
~Etsi incedam
ne-br6 - sa,
in valle te
2.
cit._
, .
,
a- m-mam me - am._
* reficit
,
,
no - men su - um._
* propter
* non timebo
mala, qui-a tu me-cum es._
5. VIrga ttia et ba- cu- lus ta - us: * haec me
con - so- l~n - tur._
6. Paras
mi - hi men - sam * spectantibus
is;_
adver-sa-ri-is me
est._
put me - um; * calix meus u- ber - ri- mus
7. Inungis 61eo ca
8. Benlgnitas
ae,_
et gratia m'e
se-qUtlll - tu r * cunctis diebus vi - tae me
9. Et habitabo
gz~-si- ma tem-po-ra._
in a6 - mo Do-mi-ni * in lon
ri-tu-i San - cto._
1 o. Gloria
Pr-tri, et Fi -li - o * et Spi
11. Sicut erat in
princlpio,et. nunc, et sem - per, * et in saecula
saecu-lo - rum. A -
men.
Psalm 50*
143
Tone 1f
1.
w---1.
*The numbering of the verses has been slightly changed to accommodate the musical setting.
166
Psalm 22 *
Tone 7c
herd: I want
for noth -
2. tie leads me
to waters where I may
3. He guides
me a-long the right
4. Even though
I walk in a dark val
rod
5. Thy
6. Thou set-
test a ta
rest;* he re
paths*
and thy
ing; * he makes
me 1est
in green pas-tures:
ble for
me * in the
it. __
my spir
for
his name's
sakr._
art with
com-fort
me._
me._
vives
o-ver
flows._
days
of my
life,_
for
a long
time._
8. Goodness
to
mith
Psalm 50*
Tone 1f
1. Haw
-11-
mer-cy
on
me
Goo, *
accord-ing
to
thy
The numbering of the verses has been slightly changed to accomodate the musical setting.
167
mer- cy;_
Psalm 50 (cont'd)
2.
Secundum multitudinem
miserati - 6- num tu
-a -
i
rum* dele iniqui -
frt - tem
me -
am.
me-
eta peccato
Penitus lava me a
0
mun-da me.
C1'l - pa me et peccatum
4. Nam iniquitatem meam
e-go a- gno ,
,
,
meum coram me est sem - er.
5. Tibi soli peccavi et, quod
malum est co-ram te re - ci, * ut manifesteris
i'ustus in sententia tua, r4ctus in iudi-ci- 0 til - o.
C!'l - pa na-tus sum~ et in peccato
6. Ecce, in
,
con cepit me ma-ter me - a.
7. Ecce, sinceritate cordis de - le- eta - ris, * et in praecordiis
sapienti-am me do - ces.
et
mun-da - bor;* lava me, et su8. AspJrge me hyssopo,
per nivem de - al - ba - bor.
,
,
lae-ti -ti- am,* exst'iltent ossa
9. Fac me audire gaudium et
,
quae con-tri- vi - sti.
10. Averte faciem tuam a pee- crf - tis me - is, * et omnes culpas
as cte - le.
, hi, D~
et spiritum
1/lt
11. Cor mondum cr~a
us
'
f(rmum re-no - va in
me.
fa-ci-e ttl - a, * et spiritum san12. Ne proieceris me a
ctum tuum ne
me.
abstu-le - ris a
13. Redde mihi laetttiam sa - l1~ - tis tii - ae, * et spiritu genera-so con-ftr- ma me.
vi - as tu
14. Docebo imquos
as,* et eccatores
ad te con-ver- ten - tur.
15. Libera me a poena sanguinis, Deus, Deus sal-va - tor me - us:* exst'iltet l(ngua
mea de iustf-ti - a tu
a.
,
me-a a-pe-ri-es,* et OS meum
16. Domine, labia
annuntiabit lmt-dem ttl - am.
17. Ne ue enim sacrificio
de - le- eta - ris; * et ho.Jocaustum.
--~~~~~------~------------------~-.
18. S acrificium nteum, Deus,
si darem non
ac- ce - pta - res.
,
,
__________
spiri-t1~s
con-tri - tus,* cor contritum
et humiliatum,
-1-9-.-B=-e-n'"'i_g_n_e_f=-a-c-,-=n=-o''m---:-in_e_,_p_r_o_______________________.:::...:....:=:::;l.Q,e us, non de - sp (- ci - e s.
3.
me-
L-----~,
bonitate tua
er
2 __ _ _ _ _ _ _ __
a s( -
on * ut reaedifi- ,
ces mu-ros Ie - ru- sa-lem.
leg[tima, oblationes et ho - lo - cau - sta, * tunc 6fferent
super altare t1~ - um vf- tu- los.
em
ae- ter - nam * dona e
is Do-mi
ne.
22. Et
l14X
is.
per-pe-tu- a * lu
ce- at e
01':
21.
22.
Gloria
Pci'-tri, et Fl -li - o, * et Spirf
tu - i San - cto.
si'cut e'rat in principia, et nunc, et stl'm - per,* et in saecula
saecu- 16- rum. A - men.
168
Psalm 50 (cont'd)
+
)
i
2.
according tQ thy
great clem-en-cy
* blot out
my
in-
qui- ty.
*
*
*
off from
"7
Or:
21.
and
to
the Ho -
world with -
out
end. A
ly Ghost.
22. As it was in
the beginning,
is now, and ev M.&R.Co. 1ROO
er shall
be,
1.69
men.
144
Psalm 129
Tone 8G
. . . _l)J - mi - ne,
pro - fun
ro
or
----"
vo - cern me
____..,..-~
..!...___
- nis me,
su - sti - ne
,
a - tur
ti
,
e
. ver - bum
11.
Domine 2 quis .
ut cum reverentia servi
sperat amma mea 1n
magis quam cust6
exsp~ctat Is et cbpiosa pJnes
ex 6mnibus ini~uita
dona.
,
ti
e
ce
tu
or
10. Et SEiri
11. Et in saecula saecu
M.&R.Co.1800
des
ra
um
1u
2. ad v6cem obsecrati
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
am!
1o -
au
el
re
bus
is
at
rum.
ro
Do
ctem
Do
,
e
san
A
170
- mi - Eti - mi
ae.
bit?
bi
ius
ram.
num 2
o:
ius.
ne.
is.
cto.
men.
Psalm 129*
Tone 8G
1. Out of
the
Lord,
,.......--..._
tive
Lord 2
give - ness 2
in the Lord 1
for the Lord 2
~,.
the dawn 2
ten
0
'6, I hope ~
6. My soul waits
7. More than watchmen
8. For with the Lord is
9. And he shall redeem
10. Eter
11. And let perpetu
mer
Cl
Is- ra- el
nal
rest
al
light
or
Glor:y be to the Father and.
to the Son
11. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
be,
10.
_ _ _ _ _.........-p
Lord,
hear
my
voice!
-;----)l
2.
3.
4.
6.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
SUJ!.
0148
. (!'om
. give
shine
or
10.
Eli
. who
could
.served with
in
. hOJ!..eS
. watch - men
. wait
for
and
to
ou,t
re all
them 2
up the
end
ca
bear
rev
his
for
the
de mE
its
0
tion.
it?
the
on
Ho
A
ly
'renee.
wordi
dawn .
Lord 2
tion:
sins.
Lord.
them.
Ghost.
men.
* The numbering of the verses has been slightly changed to accomodate the musical setting.
M.<l R.Ce. 1800
171
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
145
Psalm 150
Tone 7 c 2
1.
. a-
ius,
ius.
Laudate eum clan
go
re
bae
4. Laudate eum tymEa
110
et
rol
5. Laudate eum cymbalis son6ris;t"
laudate eum cymbalis ere
pi - tan- ti - bus.
6. Gloria.
Pa- tri, et F{, 1i - o,
7. S(cut erat in princfpio, et.
nunc,
et sem - per,
*
*
*
Lau-da
ri -
l
,
3.
laudate eum .
l
,
omne
guo d SEtrat
1
6. et Spi
7. et in saecula saecu
men
to
4.
+Flex
~
ftl
~, i
so - no - ris
172
tern e,
0
et ci- thach6r- dis et 6r- galm~,
det D6-miri - tu - i san
16
rum. A
sta
5.
J'
,
e
til
ch6
, - 12e - ra
ius._
ius._
ra._
no._
numL
cto.
men._
*
*
*
Psalm 150
Tone 7c2
1----1.
Praise the_
Lord in his
sane
y,
tu - ar
1
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
him in his.
ma - jes - tic
preme
him
him
. breathes
to
with
praise
4. praise
5.
6. and
7.
world.
fir -
rna - jes
with harp
with strings
Eraise the
the
Ho out
end.
rna - ment._
and
and
li:
A
Flex
.t'"
---1
;I
r
~ ~
P
cym-bals
M.&R.Co.1800
173
ty. _ _
lyre._
pipe._
Lord!_
Ghost._
men._
*
*
*
*
*
*
146
(}regorian Style
Achille Bragers
-----r'-"-r
Bless-ed be God. Bless-ed be His ho- ly Name. Bless-ed be Je-sus Christ, true God
..J:--1
"-"'
Moth-er of God, Ma-ry most ho - ly. Bless-ed be her ho-ly and im-ma-cu-late Con-
J~J--J
J-:.l~J.
174
Bless-ed be
In Paradisum
147
Go Forth to Paradise
Mode VII
(A.B.)
Tr. J.Nolrw
In
Pa - ra -
Go forth
to
cti
sum
Par - a - dise:
de-
du- cant
Let
An -gels
li:
An- ge
te
take thee
by the hand:
J~
in
til- o
sus -
pi- ant
te
in
The
Je -
ctam
res, ___
Mur-ty -
thy
com-ing;
ru - sa-lem,
~J-----
te __ sus
Sing in Joy
~J_.
cf-
pi - at,
et cum
La - za
J~J~
- '"'-
r!4S
r~r
ro qu6n-dam_ pau-pe-re
who once_
re - qui- em.
175
Prayer of a Soldier
148
Carl G.L.Bloom
1. My
4. Lord,
) f:J
tJ
r
on
1.
4. land
.. J
i
back)
and
sea.
I
So,
.J
IS
more
march with
let
me
J
I
r r
r r
my pack (Lie
for me Than
r r
feet that
ren - der
.J
eas all
up
of
r
smart
burn
back
auct
_J
.J
a - gain
,..
(Tread,
This
1':'1 Ji"ine.
r r
Feet, up
Thy
4. mil-lionth of
1. Ho - ly
2. may
3. soul
r r
Oil
gift.
heart.) 2. Men
A - men. 3. (Then
my
shout
shall
me
who
fie - kle
smote Thy
Blood - y
r r r r
ff
eyes of
salt - y drops that sear.
Thy pierced palm red riv - ers come.)
at
my
176
ADVENT
The Lord our coming King,
hasten to adore Him.
He comes, the Dawn of the East! To Bethlehem
in poverty. In humility to John at the Jordan. In
mystery to our Christmas altar. In majesty in the
heavens, to bring to light the hidden things of
darkness and to manifest Himself to all nations.
Maranatha Jesu! Come, Lord Jesus!
149
Ascribed to
r. M.
Loving :Mother
ma
Lov
ing
per
0
vi
cae
pen
gate
lead
of
our
1i
p6r
ta
ing
us
to
Ma - ter,
quae
Sav - z'or,
th014
-:------------
nes,
heav
en,
Et
stel
la
ma - ris,
sue - cur - re
ca - den - ti
and
Star
of
the
help
len
Sea,
thy
fal -
peo - ple,
~
sur
ge
re
qui
cu
rat
po
pu
lo:
help
all
those
who
seek
to
rise
gain.
Tu
quae
Maid- en
ge - nu -
sti,
na - tu - ra
mi - nin - te,
all
na - ture
Copyright IICMXXXVIII in"Chant Motet Book" by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
Adapt. Copyright MCMLI by McLaughlin & :,eilly Co .. Boston, Mass.
M & R.Co.i800
International Copyright Secured
178
til
urn
to
thy
Ga
Ge
ni
t6
rem:
Lord
Cre
tor:
vir
go
pri' - us
ac
po
Vir
gin
be -
and
vir -
who
sUn - ctun1
ho
ly
bri
re
ceived from
oa -
b~el's
v:
ste
su
mouth
this
rum
mi
take
on
us
- se
thm~
M&R.Co.1800
179
us,
ways
(i
mens
mes
.r:
ri
al
sage
,~~
pee - ca - to
pit - y
gin
re
;;;:;:;>
A
ve,
from heav- en,
.f)uring Advent:
ab
!Hjf,__
lud
lis
fore
re.
re
sin
ners.
150
rna_* Red,em-pto-ris
U.B)
ter,
quae
:---..
r
ti
,,..-..__
, r
.,i
to-rem:
o - re
prt
_J.
M & R.Co.18 00
180
151
V or VI Cent.
Fulda,1695
1.
2.
3.
(C.(}.L .B)
r- r r r
f i
Hark, a_ her- ald voice is call - ing; "Christ is nigh;' it seems to say;
Lo, the Lamb, so long ex-pect - ed, Comes with par- don down_ from heav'n;
Hon-or, glo - ry, vir - tue, mer - it,
To
the Fa-ther and_ the Son,
1. "Cast
2. Let_
3. With
J J
Come,Thou Redeemer of the Earth
Rottenburg, 1865
1.
2.
(A.B.)
Come, Thou
0
mir - ed
2. flesh - ly
1.
152
of_ the
Fa - ther
Re - deem - er
qual
to
Thy
Vir
man
glll
tle
birth:
now:
Be
The
earth, In
Thou! Gird
got
weak
ten
ness
Thy
on
of
of
..\:;
M &R.Co.1800
181
ad Thy
no
our
2.
1.
hu - man
mor - tal
God_
-
2. era
the
dle
will, But
state With
of
the
death- less
Fa - ther
here shall
He_
glit -
Spir - it,
mys - tic
still.
might in - vig - or - ate.
pro - ceeds;
ter
bright,
God
the
dark - ness
To
As
r_,r
1.
2.
Fa yields
ther
to
back_ He
new - er
speeds: Yea,
light, Where
from
end
From
Thy
the
less
ver
faith
y
shall
J J
1.
doom
2. reign
M&R.Co.1800
of
hell Speeds back to
se - rene And
twi - light
182
light
nev -
in er
in
fa
ble.
ter - vene.
Rorate Caeli
153
Mode I
Ro
(A.B)
ra
IJrop
te
down
eae- li
from
dew
de
su - per, __
et
bove,
ye
ye clo14dS rain
heav-ens,
phi
ant
rju
down
the
j14St
stum.
1.
one.
nu- bes
Ne
ra - sea -
Thy wrath,
Lord,
Do
ris
with- hold
mi from
Repeat Borlite
ne,
ne
148
and
ee
Lo,
no
ee
et'
the
cit
me - mi - ne - ris
long - er
vi
y
ul - tra
re- mem-ber
tas
San
of
the
- eti
---J
Lord
tis:
in - i - qui - ta
all
ra. has
~
eta
est
de
ser
be -
come
des
--
Copyright MCMXXXIX in "Chant Motet Boo)." lly McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
Adapt. Copyright MCMLIII by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
IntPrnational Copyright Secured
.M.& R.Co. 1800
183
ta:
ert:
Si -
~~
on
de - ser
on
is
ta
now a
for
sak
I~
!em
de
so -
1a -
ta
lem
now
is
des
o - late:
nis
tu
fi
ae
et
runt
te
an
ce.Y - tors
sa
en
land:
Je -
sa
glo
ry
6 -
da
our
J.
pa -
tres
ino,
sang
thy
prais - es.
2. Con - so - hi - mi - ni,
Be
ye
~.Repeat "Borate"
con - so be
ye
Ia -
mi - ni,
po - pu - le
my
184
me
us:
peo
ple
thy sanc-ti
b i _ I au
where Of_ old
ae,
ru
san - cti - fi - ca - ti -
hal-lowed house of
tu
J.
ve
Je - ru
do- mus
the
thy
of
est:
------
est:
gio - ri - ae
the place
ca - tion,
eta
c[ - to
for
most
ve -
ni - et
quick - ly
comes
sll
n1e - ris,
S14med with grief,
~~~~~p
Sal
sa - lus
thy
a:
tu
sal - va -
qui - a
so
tion:
{?
,p l
r------rno
te,
come
to
save,
e-
go-
do
ye--
are
e - nim
sum
do
li
ti
be
Do - mi
I
am
De - us
,
Red- em
the
ho
ly
Be- deem- er
.J.
ptor
of
f1'l.-
tli
thy
Lord and
ra - el,
.--.J_
fear
Is
One,
lor?
... J
I
~~
r
,
me
re,---
San- ctus
most
con -
- nus
thy
all
do
te--
Jl
not
ye
bo
---r--~r
why then.
in - no - va - vit
va
moe - ro - re __ con -
j)
,
qua - re
tli
us.
Is - ra - el.
J
Repeat Borate
M.&R.Co. 1800
185
154
VII Cent.
Mode IV
(A.B.)
Cre
Qui
Com
1.
2.
3.
cu
4.
5.
6.
_J
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
a
dae
,
mu
jus
de
tus,
Te
V(r
1 ex, . -
ter
,
na
ret
pi
men - que
gnum di
0
Pa
'
lux
or
, a cum
e
tri
mo
ne
po
pre
h6
ere bis
i'in res, ad
' mum
pn.Ju
cum F{
..J
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
nis
qui
te,
ca
nor,
me
ne,
mun
stas
mur,
laus,
ti pe , cru
, so di
1i
um,
tu
cem
nat,
cem,
o,
J.
de
fniu
di
gl6
t'il
gl6
di,
ne
ri
ti
ri
Je A E
Et
.Ar San -
su,,
mo
v(r
,
cae
mis
cto
.J
ri
ae
to
Ma
De
ptor
Red - em,
ris
a - ctus
gi - nis
sa
li - tes
et
,
su, - per - nae
Sl - mul
Pa
_J.
18.6
Ae
Per
Ut
No
rum,
bus
fas
ae.
mae
a
- -
um,
di
M & R.Co.i800
S!
J.
men.
r-.J
155
VII Century
Tr. E. Cas wall
1.
Mode IV
+ 1878
Dear
2. When
3. Thou
4. So
5. Great
6. To
(A.B.)
Ma - ker
man
was
for
the
great the
Judge of
God
the
of
sunk
sake
glo all!
Fa -
star - ry
sin
and
guilt - y
of
Thy
that
last
with
the
the
in
of
ry
in
ther,
-----
Light of
skies!
death
Lost
in
men
Per - mit we
might,
If
day,
When friends
Ho Son,
And
be
the
ting
but
shall
ly
liev - ers
ev - er - morel
2. depth
of
Sa - tan's snare,
3. Thy
pure Blood to
flow,
4.chance Thy name to sound,
5. fail,
and foes com - bine,
6. Spir - it,
One
in
Three,
1.
=r
kind!
ills,
3. shrine
4. nite
5. pray,
6. praise,
1.
2.
ReJe - su,
Love brought Thee
Didst is - sue
At
once
all
pres - ent
Be
hon - our,
Be
of mandeem - er
to
cure our
down
from Thy Vir- gin
u
Heav'n and Hell
then with us, we
glo - ry, bless-ing,
j.
j_
<'r
Be near
us who Thine
By
tak - ing
of those
And
to
the Cross a
In
bend - ing low with
To guard us with Thy
All through the long e
---
aid
ills
Vic awe
arm
ter -
im-plore.
a share.
tim go.
pro- found.
di - vine.
ni - ty.
.J.
187
men.
rl
156
Anon.
Tr. J.M.Neale + 1866
(A . .B.)
ve
0
ve
0
ve
1.
2.
3.
ni,
ve
ni,
come,
come,
ni,
Chi
vis
come,
Thou
ni,
,
ve
Key
eo me,
do
Em
Em
Da
of
A
nai
ni,
nu
el;
Ca
el,
And
ran
som
Vl
di
ca!
gna
re
.Oa
vid,
come
And
na
.,
Re
1.
Qui
p6
pu
of
might,
Wko
to
tke
1.
man
2.
3. do
Lord
ve
(s
cap
five
Is
de
cae
01~r
keav'n
wide
3.
sol
2. chi
lo
in
sr
tribes
on
Si
j
ra
el
Qui
ra
li
ly
ua
nai's
el,
That
ca;
Fac
nome;
i.
keigkt
Make
,--...
pen
J.
.J
1.
vum
188
Le
.In
1.
ge
in
Xl
in
lone
ly
ex
mourns
2.
3.
ter
tu
tum
su
safe
the
way
that
leads
ver
gem
de
d[
sti
an
cient
times
didst
Pri
lfn
2. Et
And
3.
I'
----
li
ile
give
1.
mit
o,
here,
pe
rum,
to
Thee,
ti
ce,
the
law
-----
----- ----------
tus
De
til
the
Son
of
(Jod
chiu
de
Vl
as
tn
fe
close
the
path
to
mis
er
je
sta
te
g16
ri
and
maj
ty
and
va
In
rna
In
cloud
I'
li
ap
I'
es
0.
- pear.
-
rum.
y.
a e.
awe.
Gau
Be
- de!
- joice!
Gau
Be
-.
el
el
come
to
- de!
- joice!
--
Em
rna
man
nu
u,
pro
te,
Is
thee,
Is
J.
Em
189
it
ra - ell
ra -
ell
157Ascribed to
-----
Ma
TENOR
fll
tJ
...
Al
fl
f oJ:
_I
I
!
I '
Red- em - pto- ns
Ma
Yoi<<r,du<tion
1._
'
fl
ter,
r. 1
vt-a eae
~r J
()
Ill
por-ta
1i
'
ma
ter, quae
per-
;-..
1i por-ta
vi-a eae
r.
eae
1i
.......,_
;-..~ ~ ~
1
-
nes, Et
ma
rna
suemenof
_l
1 I.
stel-la ma- ris,
suemenoj'
nes,Et
'.I'
por-ta
1.
menof
I
..
suemenof
nes, Et
sue-
. ..
I
_l
__""'
,.I'
.. . '
1i por-ta
_...- vt- a
~
ma
't\
.
r
"-'
'.I'
vi-a eae
.1'
nes, Et
' t\
.......,_
0).
percre.Yc.
'
percresc .
quae
==--==--
"-'
ter, quae
.I
I
I
fl
cresc.
1\
fl
I,
=====-
I
J
====-- '
____ ..
ma
cresc.
'
~a -
_...,.__
BASS
Lento P /
--
Ma
ALTO
_I
() l
--=-=
Moderato
SOPRANO
..
~_)>-' ~urr\/
190
t=
__
) fJ
I,
..
ti,
cu
_l_
cu
rat
......
rat po
cresc.
I ,
'
pu -
lo;
'
pu- lo;
po
'
---;--
1_
....,._;~
cu
.....
1 ,
cresc.
;-
I
I,
'
ti,
j-+
fJ
quae
I'
ge-nu- 1
nff
Tu
..
I .
quae
ge-nu- 1'
quae
ra mi-ran
te
ra mi -ran
ge-nu- i
sti, na- tu
'
ge-nu- 1'
I
I . I,
ra m1-ran
'
sti, na- tu
.............=-
' p
um san
..
tu
um
san
um
san
' p
tu
san
um
ie
ra mi-ran
tu
te
===-
te
tu
1'-f--'1
'\
{ u:
,
"'
0
191
'
I
_l
'p
====-
sti, na- tu
fJ I.
I ,
'
11f
Tu
f""''
c;
quae
'
-..,.
Tu
====-
s-tt, na-tu
ntf
I
pu- lo;
tJ
rat .po
'
u
fJ I
cu
;'--
Tu
1\
1/.J J
fJ I
'
I
0
'm ,-....
I_
f
I
''!if
~
ctum Ge - ni - to - rem, Vir
"
_l
- 1
ac
us
_..,
Vir
<
...!.
us
'
go
pri - us
l,....ool
L....J
.~
Vir
I..- I
ac
go pri
n-lf ...---
~I
us
"'"
10
ctum Ge-mto - rem,
go pri
ctum Ge - ni - to - rem,
po-
f,--
go pri
t J
"
J J
[ _l .J,....I
J
:..:::tt:
====.
fJ I
I ,
...----....
I
.......
==
po - ste
u
cresc.
fJ I
"
I
I
' u
..
j.
Ga-bri-e
'
--
====I
ri-us,
1
....
1. 1.
"
hs ab
A.--.
_l
e-
'
~ :t
192
re
r rt,..
re
====-
,_!1-11
J
re
====-
lis ato _ _
Mo&R.Coo 1800
Ga-bri-
--
-...-:::::
lis ab o -
A,..-.._
::::::::=--
I-"""'
I~
lis ab o
, r
I
po- ste- n- us, Ga-brt-e
ac po- ste
I,
-====-.
===-
- ri - us, Ga-bn-e
ri -us,
..
ac
-=-
......-.....
fl I
'
re
_g_
1J
-=====
u
su- mens
IJ
-u
IJ
u
11 - lud
su- mens
il - lud
'
I
====-
1'-rro
t.r I
ve, pee
ea-
ea-
ve,
ea-
'
pee -
I .
to
11fl' ......-..,
'
.
,
rum m1-se- re-
to -
iT
0/
~~
"'
Lt
::::::=::=-
.
mi-se- re
re,
pee
'
re, pee
se
re,
-=== ===-
'
~=====-
pee
ea
>
r
I
ea - to - rum
'p
re,
' -====
I,
pee
to -
1~1
LJ
193
rum
--
re
/'":',
re.
'
mi - se I
L,...J.-J.-1
I
1111-se-re
re
ea-to
I
M.& R.Co.1800
~~
se-re -
- =====-
n
/'":',
=::=-,P
~.
P-_
_..
'---'..... -.1
_1-_ ..
-=====I
fJ
--------
~,P_.
'
IJ
I,
~,
1J
ve, pee
--=-
-=====
su-mens
1J
il - lud A
-..._
~'-'
s u-mens
ve, _ _
=====- 'p
-=====
-I
il - lud
j_
_I,.
re'
re.
158
Koln, i7U
(T.M.)
1. Like
2. Thou
3. Thou
r r
r r
the dawn-ing
of the morn-ing On the_moun-tains' gold- en heights,
wert hap- py, bless- ed Moth- er, \Vith the- ver- Y- bliss of Heav'n,
hast wait- ed, child of Da - vid, And thy_wait- ing_ now is o'er.
f
~
r rr r
1. Like
2. Since
3. Thou
the break-ing
moon-beams On the_gloom of_ cloud- y nights,
the an- gel's sal - u - ta - tion
In thy- rap - tured ear was given;
hast seen Him, bless-ed Moth- er,
And wilL see Him.- ev - er ~more.
1
i
J.,
I
"i-'
Like a se- creL told by- an- gels Get-ting known up - on_ the_ earth,
2. Since the A - ve_ of_ that mid-night When thou wert an - noint- ed_ Queen,
3. Oh, His hu-man_ face and fea-tures, They were pass - ing- sweet to_ see!_
1.
1.
Is
z. Like
M.& R.Co.l800
194
XMAS TIDE
Christ is born to us,
Come, let us adore Him.
Jesus, the Glory to God and Peace. to men, shines
upon Jews and Gentiles. All must come to Him,
the Beginning and the End, and find His peace
and light and life.
He has done wonderful things!
Venite adoremus!
--- r
159
VI
Ce~tury
Mode I
(A.B.)
Je -
1.
2.
3.
4.
su,
gi
mni
po
cu
sub
gui
gi
6
c6r
dr
5.lo ___
6. san
7. V(r
2.
3.
4.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
Pa - ter
Tt.i- i
Na- seenMun- di
N6- vo
Hy- mni
In sem-
su per_
do,_
,
sa
sa tri pi
,
em et_
re
hoc __
tel
, a
bi_
-r
- mni- um,
splen - dor Pa- tris,
rum-~ C6n- di - tor,
prae - sens
, d(- es,
lus,_~ ae - quo- ra,
,
ta ____ quos sa- cri
sit ___ g16 - ri - a
ptor_~
'
J.
nem,
um,
ris,
lum,
est,
nis,
ne,
Quem
Tu_
N6 Cur Hunc
Ri Qui_
Pa- rem
In - ten,
Sa - era Quod s6
Sa - 1u Na - ta Cum Pa-
pre - mus __
6r - bem_~
f6r - mam __
Ius_ ad
tat _ _
1u
tum __
bu
na
__
tth
pa de_
ta' - 'ab
lus_
tis_
lis_
tre' - 'et
t--r
e,
-~
tll'r quas
al e
au ob
at -
di - di t.
ser
vu
- li..
,
sumpse
- ns.
,
vene
- ris.
,
can- ti - co.
sol
, - vi- mus.
sae- cu - Ia.
1u - cis an-te
0 ,
'-'
spes per. en
nis
,
stri quod ,0 - lim
rens
, per an - ni,
0 - mne quod cae,
,
ga- vit un - da
mi- tus es de
I
nae _
,.
ri , pre gi Pan6 tu ri -
ae
ces
nis
tris
vae
i,
tu,
r r
men.
N.R. The harmonic setting on page opposite may be sung in alternate verses with the above
chant melody.
M.& R.CQ. 1800
196
'
160
O.Ravanello + 1938
VI Cent.
(T.X.)
Je Me 5. Hunc
7. Je -
1.
3.
1. an
3. 0
5. quod
te~..9
7. est
de_
lim_
em
re
tel
ti
'
f1
c6r
cae
V(r
ptor _
rum _
Ius,_
bi sit
gi
por
lo sub
gi
- mn i
Con- di
ae' - quo
gla - ri
um,
tor,
ra,
a,
nem, __
is, ___
est,
Sa - Iu
Cum Pa
ne,
rem
cnitis
tre
Quem lu - cis
No - stri quod
Hunc
0 - mne
na - tus
Qui
pa ta ab al
Au - cto
al
et
nae
vo
rem
mo
'.._/
glo
3.V{r
5. no
7.Sp(
1.
ri
gi
ae
nis
vae
tu,
- r:
_J~
mus
mam
tat
na
sum - pse
' - ti
can
' - CU
sae
dit.
ris.
co.
Ia.
1 J
---
men. ______
men,
men.
men.
men. ______
M.&R.Co.iROO
197
Adeste Fideles
161
1. Act
1. 0
(A.JI.)
r_./
cte
ste
come,
all
ye
fait!~
de
De
2.
2.
3.
De
um
God_
of
tet
3.
Sing,_ elwin
Can
nunc
of
come
2. Light,
Lo!
to
3. ta
Lae - ti
tri -
Ulll
Joy - ful
and
tri
men
de
Lu
o,
Ug!tt
God,
1. phan tes
Ve
f. um _phant, 0
2. Lu- mi-ne, __
3.
les, ___
ful, ___
Ge
rum;-
Can
tion, _
Sing,
Cho- rus
An - ge
gels, _ _
Sing,
ex - ul
ve
ye,
stant pu
He
ab
te
in
Beth
come_ ye
to
Beth
f
lae_
el
au
tet nunc
all
of
An
te,
ye
cit- i-
la
cae -
:~.ens
of
in
le -hem;
le- hem;
\'1
see- ra:
Vir
gin's womb;
1e
sti - um,
Heav'n
a - bove;
1. Na- tum
1. Come and
2.
2.
3.
3.
m6 -
vi
be
de
te
rum,
hold_ Him
De
um-
ve
Jl'er
Y--
God_ Be
gl6
ria
.__.,
God--
Glo
M & R.Co.1800
ri
ry
a
to
16
An
Born,
In
not
ere
ex - eel- sis
In _ _
tlte __
gels;
ctum: Ve
fa
at
De
kiglt
198
rum;
ed;
0:
est;
,!.
fl ..
It
te
ad
come,
let
us
ni
)
)
re
dore
rVe
i,
mus,
Him,
te
ad -
come,
let
us
ll1
I
I
~ .. It
~,
,I
r,
re dore
Him,
J--,1
11
r r
mus, Ve
ad- o
us
a - dore
J ..l
I
r,
re
r'--' I
mus
1-J
Do
Him,
r,
Lord.
J.-,J I
I
J.
162
In a Manger
Polish Melody
(1'.M.)
~),
~~
sent this ho-ly birth, Bless-ed gift to low-ly earth. Come, a-dore Him, shep-herds
Je-sus we shall see_ And a-dore on bend- ed knee. In His poor and hum-ble
J jl_J,
1.
2.
mi- num
Christ,_ the
J
I
~j)
1.
2.
come, let
English text by
Boleslaus Grynkiewiez
1. II
2. With
m- te
l _l,),
1
CopyrigM .MCMLIII by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
International Copyright Secured
199
Lord.
Lord.
163
(T.M.)
1.
2.
3.
4.
The
They
This
Then
first
look
star
en
Now- ell
ed_ up
drew nigh
tered
the
an- gel did
say,
saw_ a
and
Star
the_ north to
there wise - men
Was to
Shin-ing
O'er __
Full_
cer-tain poor
in _
the
Beth - le rev - 'rent-
1. shep-herds
E<!st, _
hem_
4. ly _ _
2.
3.
in
be
it
on
fields as they
- yond_ them
took_ its
ed
lay;
far,
rest,
knee,
1-'1
In_
And
And
And
fields
to
there
of
where they
the_ earth
it_ did
fered there
4.
Their
gold
and
myrrh and
lay_
it_
both
in_
i
Now_
1-.!
ell,
200
ra- ell
164
Mode I
Anon. IV Cent.
Tr. Anon.
(A.R.)
1.
2.
3.
4.
Pu - er
na'
is
Boy
Hie
.'
ja
He
li -
In
hoc
In
this
Lau- de
- tus
born
cet
in
eth
in
na
de
gau - det
2. re - gnat
Ho
Je -
Sl -
ne
4.
and
di - ca- mus
to
a
li
all
'
gaudi
let
- pi - o,
ru -
al - le
man-ger poor, at
all
o,
al
Trf - ni - tas,
- ty,
ly
al
Trin- i
at
sa - lem.
u~
- Iu - ia.
- l14 - ia.
- 1u
Joy
- ia.
Qui
- lu - ia.
le - 1u - ia.
le
ac- cord, at
Je - ru - sa - lem,
to
Beth- le - hem, at - le
ta
bring-fng
in
'
saneta
tur
1.
Beth - le - hem, al - le
prae- se'
birth's ioy
in
le
Whose
Be
lu - ia.
And
- le - 1u - ia.
- le - lu - ia.
Now
De
at - le - lu - ia.
at - le - lu- ia.
- h'i-
ia.
- le - 1u-
ia.
al - le - lu - ia, al- le
aye
al - le - l14- ia.
al - le - 1
al
Do - mi
u- ia,
- no,
Christ tlte
Lord.
.,
gra -. ti ' - as, .
- ter -
ni - ty.
ter - mi - no,
en- dttre.
al-le-114-ia. al-le-ltt-ia .
al - le - lu- ia.
J.---- - - - - -
dis
ju -
bi
the
an -
gel
lo
throng
Chrl - stum
In
songs
.J.
do
re
mus
Cum
no'
vo
'
can
one
ac
cord
dor
ing
Christ,
M&R.Co.iKilO
201
na - tum
of
ti
the
ioy
a
with
rco.
Lord.
165
(C.A.C.)
Roy - al
Day that
2. Christ, Who mad'st us
1.
r r
1. speed
2. giv
How
2. Pat
1.
Thou
be - held~st
Christ, from whose
King
take
pro
of
ceed
liv
red:
gloom,
dust,
ed:
ing:
the
tern
chas - est
out
of
ing:
Day
by
Breath and
from
dear
Ma -
steps
made
2. once
the
to
1.
M &R.Co.1800
sky,
save
Set
From
the
the
sun
curse
and_
and_
womb
must
God
Who
cam - est_
.J
stars
from
202
ry's
we
Ver - y
Christ, Who
glad - ness
spir - it_
.J
r r
on
the
high,
grave.
1. Heav'n
2. Heal-
1.
2.
free - ly
made like
bare
we,
r r
J 1
166
Resonet in Laudibus
Mode V
(A.B.)
net in hiu- di- bus Cum ju - cun- dis pl"<l.u- si- bus,
lau-da Do'-mi-num Sal - va- t6- rem 6 - mni-um
Na- est Em-ma-nu- el, Quem prae-d(- xit Ga-bri-el
4. San-eta ti'- bi Td-ni-tas
Os 6 - mni- um gnf- ti- as
_J.
---
fi rit
E al -
S(- on cum
V(r- go pa Te - stis est
Re -son- et
na-tus
. r-
.l
Copyright JlC:MXLI in "Chant Service Book" by McLaughlin .t Reilly Co., Boston, )(au.
International Copyright Secured
:M.& R.Co.1800
203
167
Prudentius + 413
Tr. J.K.Neale + 1866
and H. W.Baker + 1877
XII Cent.
Mode V.
(c. A. c.)
He
By
3. Pow4.Hymn
1.
2.
2.
3.
4. prais
----
And_
2. First
3. Ev 4. And_
M.& R.Co.i800
ing He,
our race;
and King;
es
be:
that
re 'ry
e -
gan_ to
Vir - gin, full_ of
An- gel hosts, His prais- es
And, 0 Ho - ly Ghost to
be,
grace,
sing;
Thee,
,..
J.
got - ten,
bless-ed,
dore Him;
Fa - ther,
is
0 Al - ph a and
the
Ho
ly Ghost con ers, Do - min- ions, bow
and chant and high thanks-
1.
1.
be er
a the
iOf
the
And the
no
Let
Hon- or,
me
ga,
ceiv - ing,
be- fore Him,
giv
ing,
things
Babe,
tongue
glo
that
the
on
ry,
Bore
And
And
are,- that
world's Reearth_ be
and_ do -
fu veal'd
voice
ter -
ture
His
in
nal
have
deem si min -
been,
er,
lent,
ion,
_J
rr
years
see,
sa - erect face
. ' 1-4.Ev- er-more and ev-er- more!
con - cert nng,
vic - to - ry,
204
168
Andernach, 1608
1.
2.
3.
4.
Je
Thee,
0
To
all
1.
2. make
that
3.
4. praise
(C. A.C.)
sus,
Sav
Je
God
man
our
same
and
a
love
in
Fa
Cre
iour,
sus!
the
kind
mor
love
pow'r
tor
a
Thy
ther,
Re
tal
for
and
of_ _
lone__
Heart_
and __
deem
flesh_
ev
glo
God __
us _ _
3. ev
4. Thee,_
---
t. Fa
the __
3. that_
4. through
2.
of
a
er
0
God!
sec
mer
Spi
in
ond
cy
rit
ther's
first
ex
the
Whom
Ad
to
Pa
-e-
age
am
less
e
Im
Ad
haust
long_
clear_
to _ _
foun
ter
prrdd l :
--
er
Thine
er
ry
1.
2.
the
con
di
the
To
May
All
blest!
own
. '
glow,
be,
True
And
For
With
---
.J
we
am
man
ra
see
come,
kind
clete,
The
For
From
All
ex
a
tain
ni
~
I
205
wofld!
strain'd
vine
Son,
press'd!
tone.
flow.
ty.
t=~
==:1
-.
169
Silent Night
Tr. Anon.
Si
Si
3. Si
1.
2.
all
at
3.love's
1.
2.
1. Ho
2. Heav'n
(T.M.)
night,
night,
night,
lent
lent
lent
Ho
Ho
Ho
_))
ly
ly
ly
night!
night!
night!
All
is
calm,
Shep - herds quake
of
Son
God,
..b
is bright,
the sight!
pure light
fly
'Round
Glo
Ra -
yon
ries
diant
_))
Vir - gin
stream from
beams from
.!
_)
In - fant so
ten - der and Ill ild:
- ly hosts_ sing Al - le - lu - ia:
3. With
the dawn of re - deem - ing grace,
_)) -)_
1.
peace,_
2. born,_
3. birth,_
~J
M&R.Co.i800
..b J
_J
J>
Sleep
in heav- en- ly
Christ the Sav- iour is
Je - sus, Lord, at Thy
}l
r
heav - en
Sleep_ in
- ly
Christ,_ the Sav- iour is
sus, Lord, at Thy
Je
peace!_
born! __
birth!_
206
170
French Anon.
French NoiH
Tr.J.Chadwick + 1882
1.
2.
3.
(C.A.c.)
J J J ..L
1.
2.
3.
J.
)J
.J
r r r r
..bJ
- ri-a
rrr
in
ex-cel-sis
a: Reilly Co.,Boston,llass.
207
t--r
r
D
-
'::&
o!
171
Jesus Is Born
2.
3.
-.b
1.
2.
3.
4.
might - y
rag- ged
was the
Ho - ly
fore their
as the
chiefs from
4. kneel be 1.
2.
3.
Gitrobe
ring
Child
birds had
Babe was
round and
Man- i - tou, __ The
v vr
~-
heard the
loud and
beav- er
peace and
BeBut
The
Come
hymn:
high:
pelt.
joy.
_}l _j)
M.&R.Co. 1800
the
ten-der
not so
sons of
all
ex - eel-sis glo- ri - a. __
208
the_
it_
2. We_ be
held
3. Thanks, good herd men, if
1. Shep - herds, in
1. SPr - a ph brig-ht
2. King
of
bliss,
3. Beth - le
hem:
'-'r r
ol_ we
i.~.~
ntg t._
the_
nate,
to_
r-
---------
--
this:_t-3. Glo
them._
ri
Glo
209
ing,_
won- drous tid
in
a
sta - ble,_
Glo - ry;_
King of
""-'f
De - o,
~r
a - bid-ing-,
no fa- ble
is
true your sto - ry;
Greet - ed
you with
Swath'd and era - dled
An - gels hymn the
3. Car
rr
r~r
172
in ex-
r. r
n
- a.
Holiest Night
173
Anon.
German
(T.M.)
1. Ho - 1i - est
2. God-li - est
night!
Child!
God-li- est
night!
Child!
re-gions
2. to earth de - scend-ing
1. Beth-le - hem's
1. choir;
2. sin;
.J_
.J_
heav-en - ly
re - deem him from
;n_
Jn.
le - gions
pend-ing,
J .;
r r
1. God
2. crib
hearts to
in - spire.
made, back to
win.
210
Glo- ry- to
So to- Thy
.l
1.
r r r
Lhath fore-told
2. ter - nal- ly
Lies
May
To_ proph-ets_
Now an<L e -
; ; n
r
there a_ Child,
they_ be_ Thine,
Child.
Thine.
1.
2.
3.
174
+ 1866
(T. M.)
A
great and might - y
won - der! A
full
ho - ly cure! The
The Word be- comes in - car - nate, And yet re-mains on high; And
Since all He comes to
ran- som, By
all be He
a- dored, The
.d_.
the
sing
in
r-In
- fant With
an - thems To
Beth-le-hem, The
pure!
sky. 1-3.ln
Lord!
- ri
211
a.
ex-
175
Alice Reddy
(A.B.)
Su- prenH',
now
I
3. Broth-er mine,
4. Peer - less Friend,
1.
God
2. King,
ac
I_
I_
know
claim
greet
own
Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
a
On
In
this
In sweet
Je - sus,
lit - tle_
low-ly_
Ma- ry 1s_
Thou art_
cies~y
straw,
place,
Son;
mine;
1.
2.
8.
~-
bow
And I
Of - fer - ing
Loy - al - ly
Now one fa -
..b ..b
1.
2.
3.
~-
Lord,
Lord,
Lord,
Lord,
1l
all
2. tale
a. past
~- and
1.
be
the_
I'lL
vour
~ }!
nred
I
need
I _ need
I _ ask
the
most
all
re -
Thee,
our
Thee,
me,
awe.
race.
done.
Thine:
I_
)J
fore __
hon
serve_
grant-
}!
not
no
no
in
see
sign
mys
my
)!
}.
Thy
of
tic
be -
}i
&) I J
sto
ry
ten - der
know-ing
reiv- ing
-
glo - ry,
splen-dour,
show-ing,
liev - ing,
rOf
Thy __
Thy_
Thy_
my_
Of
Is
All
Faith has
Faith has
Faith has
For
Thy
eB
love_
love_
love_
love_
212
told
told
told
tak -
for_
for_
for_
for __
me
the
that
ing
f
me.
me.
me.
Thee.
II
176
Cologne, 1625
Tr. M. Williams
r r
Hail,
His
2. Dear
No
1.
(K.A.)
Child
stall,
God,
sweet
a
that
er
God,
ver
doth
joy
His
on
ly
y
Heav'n
of
bos - om
my
in Heav'n can
Son,
light;
fire,
be
His
His
Give
Than
crib,_
straw,
each_
this,_
the
like
and
Thy
_J
Refrain
1.
2.
throne
flow
all_
bless
of
ers
his
ed
Sol
red_
heart's
Face_
~;
stall, _ _ __
and
de
to
GrauL
mon;
white.
sire;
see.
Lit
child_
J 1
us
tie
one_
and
all, ______
r~r
Near_
stall_
to
Lov-ing
213
Thee._
in
177
German Traditional
(K. .d.)
Sleep,
2. Sleep,
3. Sleep 1
1.
ho - ly
ho - ly
ho - ly
breast! ___
round;
gaze
Babe,
Babe 1
Babe 1
rp
Thine
While
on
an
I
Thy
gels
with
Moth - er1s
watch a Ma - ry
Great
All
In
sea
fold
face
sweet it
is
to
see Thee lie In
such a place of
rest! _ _
fore th1In- car -nate King of_ kings, In
rev1- rent awe pro - found._
on the lov - ing
in - fant smile Which there di - vine - ly
plays. __
J J 1 J
214
178
A Babe Is Born
D. Seheidemann + 1625
English XV Cent.
(T.Jl.)
1.
2.
3.
4.
A
At
There
The
maid,
place,
East,
4. cry,
1.
2.
3.
.1. us.
2. was:
1. day,
2. grace,
cense,
4. ghast?"
3.
M&R.Co.1800
Babe
Beth
came
shep
is
le
three
herds
To
The
To
A
bring_
Childwor-ship
tl
ve
0
ere
be
lis
tus
va
bliss
King
sing
a,
a
6r,
so
of
bless
of
an
all
that
out
an
sal
of
the
we
to
and
Him
Him
gold
ni
lux
,
so
,
or
born
hem,
kings
heard
tor
ta
tus
lis
un - to
born He
tion
both
God
and
night
give
frank
Spi - ri
Trf
, - ni
car
, - di
car - di
215
a
ed
the
gel's
and
us
tus.
tas.
ne.
ne.
179
Traditional
(A.B.)
2. At_
3. The
4. Then
5. Then
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Vir BethKing
God
pres -
brought forth
]o
seph
store
of_
cer - tain
num - ber _
1. be
2. there
3. when
our
to
she
them
ful -
LA 2. Cae 3. in_
4. cause
5. God
dam's
sar
an_
that
be_
4.
bade
5. joy
gin
lem
of_
sent
ent -
a_
and_
fine_
poor
of_
Re
be~
hac\_
no __
ly _ _
in
all
an
ly
prophry
a
cit - y there
to this world be - ing
an - gel from Heav - en so
af - ter the
shep- herds did
ba - by,
as
Ma - I)'
to
lin - en
to
shep- herds in
an - gels that
deem- Pr from
tax - eo with
swan- dleo her
long - er
in
talk - ed, ann
sion
ed
ger
iour
hath
the
she
was
our
r-it
geth
wrap
fields
stood
death,
man young
sor sweet-
wrap
same
laid
born
heav
216
Where
Small
To __
A_
hath
er
Him
where
in
be
did
was
they
the
fel,
pass,
sought;
lie,
sky;
To
And
And
And
They
hell,
and
one
so_
to _
did_
sin,
more,
sweet,
stay,
sing,
For_
WithBe
To_
Y-
Son
row_
ly_
ped us
should be
Him to
on this
- en - ly
was,
brought,
high,
spy
in:
SO:
sleep:
day:
King:
Chorus
Aye and
sor-rows a- side;
Christ
re - joice
be you
mer- ry,
set
ticte.
180
Leisentritt, 1567
(C.A.C.)
- er
1. Pu
2. Na3. An4. Laus
tus
g-e
et
no est
1i
ju -
bis na - sci
r
ex Ma- rt
lae - ta - ti
bi - hi - ti
pa ,
tur
a
sunt
0
sci - tur
gra- ti - a
g16
a
, - ri
ge - li
cas
Re- ctor
Di - e
E - ti
No - stro
Do-Pli- nus
an ho
am_
sit_
Re
di
cte
in
16
er
De
J 1 J
Copyright MCMLIIIby McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Bo,ton, Mass.
M &R.Co.1800
217
rum:
na
o.
re,
rum.
na.
o.
as.
181
Anon.
Andernach, 1608
(C.A.C.)
Unison or
o~A.T.B.
est lae
ob- scu - ro
3. Chri- ste, qui nos
1. Di -
na , pro -
2. In
J J
r r
1..
ti - ae
sci -tur
pri- is
1. Pu - er
ad - mi 2. Fa- sci tur
3. Te de - v6 - te
ra - bi - lis
te- ra,
p6- sci- mus:
a-
Cl
_j))l J
h6, - di - e_ _
po- ni - tur_
'tm- pro- bis_
Mx-
- na
mo
,
Est et in - ef
2. Qui to- nat. in
3. Sed te- cum
a~
ex
pe
rt'
r r
te;
dit;
re
lis
bus
In
di - vi - ni
Dum ful- gur de
Ju - be - as ve
rli
lis;
sti:
ca J. J, J
r r
ma- bi - lis
gt' - ti - bus,
mt' - se- ros,
t.rr
-
tU:
seen
nt'
218
1. In
hu- rna
2. Dum cae- los
3. Non si - nas
li,
lis,
sti,
so
te.
dit.
re.
Introit
182
(Christmas)
Mode II
Ps. 2, 7.
Do
.d
(A.B.)
mi
J.
mr:
Fi'
me -
li - us
us-
.J
di - e
e-
--J.
ge - nu ..!~1- J.
runt
te .
me- di-
ta-
i~
----et
F(- li - o,
219
Gradual
Te
Ps. 109, 3, 1, 2.
Alleluia
cum
.r.
tis
no
cos
tu
me
tu
us
es
tet
te'r
ae:
0:
os,
Ps, 2,7.
mi
tu,
Offertory
Ps. 95, 11
-I
Lar
ten
tur
curli, rt r"sul
tnt
220
ira
Mode VIII
;b
::;;>)
in splendoribus sanctorum, ex utero ante luc(ferum
ge - nu
sede a
dex - tris
scabellum pe - dum
tu
i
me
,
-r-te.
-
is:
rum.
=f!rJarF J r--J a jr J a J u r.
Mode VIII
=--r~r~=r
II
I~ I...............
::::;:::::>
ego hodie
12[
--~
----
nu
ni
221
II
#r
II
ite.
Repeat Alleluia
~~~
~tqg
~ge
~r
=:-,arz
~
;b
.,p"'
am
ve
Mode VIII
mt.
II
~-----------~----
Communion
--
---
Ps. 109,3.
183
Anon.
Rouen Ms. XIV Cent.
1.
2.
---------
Mode VI
(A.B.)
Sal - ve v(r - go
Nos Ma- r{ - a
_J.
ris,
2. be:
1.
Mode VI
Pa-
nunc ere
fru - i __
a-
tum_
Na - tus _
Car- ne __
vi - si
,t
Ma- tns.
6 - ne.
Copyright JICIIXLI in"Chan Service Book" by lleLaughlin & Reilly Co., Bodon, Jlasa.
M.& R.Co. 1800
InernaUonal Copyright Secured
222
Ad
Ut
0 Glorious Night
184
Anon.
T. Marier
1.
~.
2. "In
They
4. Come
3.
glo
ri Beth - l'em
fear_
now
all_
to
light! __
2. told,_
3. plore, __
4. mild, __
1.
1----
1.
2.
3.
4.
gladChild_
Child_
sing__
An
Your
And
And
an
God __
find __
ban
gel
and
with
ish
In
By
But
So
splen - dor
proph - ets
haste_ to
love
ly
and
fore
ex
and
,.-J_ J
came
your
each
all
sing
Broth
oth
sad
ing,
er,
er
ness,
tid - ings
with
His
and
His
full
of
The
The
The
And
night_
hold,more_
Child,__
ous
be
no
the
bring
moth
moth
glad
ing
er,
er,
ness:
To
The
And
The
kneel
Word_
herds
ther's
ing
dwells
guard
got
won
4. mong__
1.
2.
3.
ed
ten,
der
us,
"---f
Their
Fore
Their
Our
flocksshad
God_
God,_
J--.._
on
owed
they
as
the
of
a
a
223
height.
old!'
dore.
Child.
who
Be
in
a
~5
VI Century
so 1'.
(J. 8.)
Molto cantabile
111p
~~
..
Je
ALTO
fj II
jU
Je
Red
su,
111p
TENOR
.
-
I,
ptor
..
em
mni
um,
mni
um,
Red - em - ptor
su,
1/tf
/j~
'
Je
BASS
su,
1Jt/
'
Je
fj II
{~~
,.
mp-
Vo ;ee
red~tction
mf_l
lt.J
Quem
..1
.1
1 .
an
U- ClS
te
0 -
..
it..!
Quem lu - cis
~
fJ II
Red-
rt
mfJ~
1
-
<;<
gi
nem,
mf
IU
~ ~
. fJ
em -
su, Red-
ptor
em -
,
0
an - te
-;--
0 - rt
... ..
gi- nem, Pa-
f_
..:::::::......
ptor
mni - um,
mni
Pa-
um,
IJ II
f.
{ u:
M.& R.Co.1800
-J
}J- ~ 1
r---- vr T
224
"r 1~
t
!JJJ.
Pa - rem
-L -
I ,
I,
glo
ae,
mf
!JJJ.
.....
IU
rem
IJ iJ.
[u
rem
pa
ILJt..
r T
Pa - ter
nae_
g16
ri
pa
mf
I
ter
glo
nae
_....
l~J
J~J
ri
ae,
Pa
IJ iJ.
[tJ
decresc. al ft'ne
11ifl
tJ
I
ter
- ~i
, ....._
mus
Pa
ter
_...-
su - pre- mus
dit.
decresc. al fine
mp I':\
di
di
ter
su - pre- mus
fJ iJ.
lru
,
l
_l
1
-
-1
1
-
---
mf
Vjdecresc.
225
di
dit.
/':\
J
_...,,
M.&R.Co.1800
dit.
mp I':\
decresc. al fine
dit.
mpt:\
mf
~JJ.
I,
su - pre - mus
mp I':\
decresc. al fine
pre
Pa
)IJJJ.
su
ae,
~.
Pa- rem
ae,
I
ter
ri
g16
pa - ter - nae
a~ fine
mp
_d
--
-..:,;
186
German Anon.
),.,
p dolce
...,
t.Lo,
ALTO 2. I
how a
sa- iah
p dolce
fl
...,
p dolce
how a
sa - iah
how ~
t.Lo,
sa- iah
2
BASS I
pdolce
t.Lo,
2. I
~
how a
sa - iah
{ 0): ""'"
ing
it,
2._
From
The
ing
it,
...,
.I
ing
it,
From
The
).
,.
,.
-=:::::::
I':',
fJ
I~
With
J!_
pp
Jes - se's
Ma- ry
pa tempo
or
stem ___
have
ten- der
Rose I
p a tempo
Of
With
_I
it,
Jes- se's
Ma- ry
Jes- ~e's
Ma- ry
p a tempo
'
- tng
As
The
pp
ing
it,
As
The
pp
,.....
I
1._
2._
hath sp rungl
in
mind,
..
~
F:
t.hath
2. in
sprung!
mind,
or
With
p a tempo
or
With
1':'1
.J
ing
it,
pp
-~
Jes - se's
Ma- ry
;.
As
The
ing
it,
As
The
__...
---~
"'
t.stem hath sprung!
2.have in
mind,
d-r:
I
:::::""
pppoco rit.
I':',
~~
ten Rose
From
The
hath sprung!
in
mind,
"'___.--
'-"'
1.-
::::::=--
'
I':',
stem_
have_
--==::::
pp poco rit.
1"""''"1
~I#
...,
::::=-
' - der
ten
Rose I
From
The
>
...,
.I
tng
it,
pp poco rit.
t.Lo,
TENOR2. I
~~
--=:::::: ,
pp poco rit.
>
_l
r
McLa.ughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
226
poco rt't.
)IJ.ao
t.J
1.men of
2. Vir- gin
""men
t)
1.
2.
Vir -
--
: t)
-.J;.' ..
mf a tempo
"
old
Moth
1.men of old
2. Vir- gin Moth
h~ve
came, a
To shew God's
It
mf
sung.
kind.
er
!~
..--.:,./
mf a tempo
have sung.
er kind.
came, a
To shew God's
It
r.-..
poco rit.
..
'"'
1.men of
2. Vir- gin
poco rit.
fJ
r.-..
.poco rit.
fJ
mfatempo
r.-..
a tempo
It came, a
To shew God's
(':\
I.
i
{ v.
t-
I'J
1 1
Iff VC-J
l 1
)~
t)
A- mid the
2. She bore to
1.
~.10
rall e dim
-===
A- mid the
2. She bore to
.f
WJ
1.
2.
.
~
A-mid the
She bore to
rall.e dim.
-==:::::::
tv:
_____
,...._
'
spent
spent
rall.e dim .
the
the
..L
(1807- 2)
1,.
nfght.
night.
t he
the
night.
night.
(':\
I
I
"
pp~
-:c==::::
rall. e dim.
the
She bore to
':-:-'.
half_
half_
ppr.-.,
A- mid
I
-===-
.f
i.
2.
fJ
half spent
half spent
WJ
1.
ppr.-.,
I
I
227
1 ..1.
r i
J
r
187
Bas-Quercy Melody
) fJ
(T.M.)
t)
i
1. All
.
)fJ
ltJ
r
first
for
gin
)l
1. life's
2. slain
3. Vir -
~
ye
Hail!
ten - der
their re
2. You,
3. For
M.&R.Co. 1800
r
fant
1 1
I.
mar - tyr
lambs, we
glo - ry
in flocks of
demp - tion
hours:
King:
Thee!
I
I
Cut
First
0
p ~
rose- buds,
As
Be - neath the
With
Fa- ther
t\
~
I
j_
suapt
in
al - tar's
and
with
When Her- od
With mar-tyr
For - ev - er
sought_ your
palms_ and
from_ the
~)l
When Hrr - od
With
rnar- tyr
For - ev - er
p-
off in
vic-tims
Je- su,
_i ) _) 1
strife,
ray,
Ghost,
flowers,
sing,
be,
dawn - ing
Christ yoJr
born, to
1. life.
2. play.
J. host.
r r
1. tern _ pest
2. heav'n - ly
3. Ho
ly
I.
)l ~
-
sought
palms
from
your
and
the
)}
Sav - iour's
crowns
ye
mar - tyr
J.
228
Sav- iour's
crowns ye
niar - tyr
life.
play.
host.
188
Cologne, 1623
(T.M.)
fjj},
IU
.J 1
"'
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I I
art
beau
ty
Of
0
Je
sus,
Thou
the
angel
worlds
bove;
Thy
1.
a 2. Stay with us Lord, and with Thy light II - lume the soul~s a - byss; Scat-
JJ
1.. lJ 1
1. name is
mu - sic
2. ter the dark-ness
to
of
J 1
J.
love.
bliss.
0
0
J 1 J
1. my
un - to Thee I
life and joy! to
sweet Je - su!
2. Je - su!_ spot-less
J. lJ
---~
M.&R.Co. 1800
229
send;
Thee
To
Be
end!
ty.
f@
189
Mode I
(A.B.)
, r---r, . r
1.
2.
3.
lin-
,
su-per
co- gibo-nus
4.per-tus
5. no-stra
1.
2.
3.
190
mo- n - a,
a - vi- us,
ten- ti- bus,
d(- ce- re,
gau- di- um,
Dans
Nil
Quam
Nee
Qui
veaupi'l[tes
r r
A- men.
J. Mohr + 1892
(T.M.)
1.
sweet-er
far_ Thy
4. sus,
face to see,
Thy blest Name,
kind Thou art!
glo- ry now
And in0
Sav How good
And through
Thy
iour
toe -
pres-ence
rest.
of_ man- kind!
seek!
those who
ter - ni - ty.
1 fl_J
230
191
Cologne, 1619
(T.M.)
Je
2. Nil
3. Je
4.Nec
o. Sis
1.
i i
su
cis
me
tur
su
pae - ni
va - let
no- strum
mo
,
a
te'n
di'
gau
r1
1. cor-
dis
2. tur ju
3. es
pe
4. ra
ex
6. tu - rus
f,
di
di
ti
me
mi
a:
us,
bus!
re:
urn:
Sed
Nil
Quam
Ex Sit
1 1
1.a, ___
2.us, _ _
3. bus! __
4.re, _ _
o.a,--A
*N. B.
Verse.~
M.& R.Co.1800
ri
vi
ti
ce
di
.J_
su- per
co- gi
bo-nus
pe'r- tus
no- stra
prae - se'n- ti
i __ F'I - li
ni
e'n - ti
di
li'- ge
per_ sae- cu
a,-us,-bus,_
re,-urn,--
Dans
Nil
Quam
Nee
Qui
ve
au
pi
lit
es
mel,
ta te
poin
et
tur
quae
test
te
.; J
0'
- mni
dtH - ci
re'n - ti
ere - de
glo' - ri
.J_
--
a.
us.
bus?
re.
la.
-A
231
ra
d''I us
te fu -
J-=jJ_
rl
2 and 4 may be a"ng with the chant melod.IJ.
men.
192
Cologne, 1619
(C.A.CJ
Tr.J.M.Neale +fli66
/levi sed A. Cave
To the
2. 'Tis the
3. Je - sus,
1.
Name
Name
we
that
for
Thy
brings sal
med - i
Name
a
va - tion
ta - tion,
dor - ing
Hon - or,
'Tis the
Long to
wor- ship,
Name of_
see
Thee
J J
1. laud we
2. maj - es
3. as Thou
1. Deep in
2. 'Tis the
3. Hold it
..J
1. tongue
2. ven
3.
up
pay:
ty,
art:
That
'Tis
And
for
the
Thy
an1\
er
ward
na - tion
a - tion,
soar- ing
i
many..__._.a
Name of
clem - en
gen - er
ad - 0
cy
im
_J
Int~rnational
Copyright Secured
232
a - tion
ra - tion,
plor - ing
'ry
for
ter
_J
_J
ev
Name
af
But
to
'Tis the
That here
lay,
hig-h,
heart,
Ho - ly
'Tis the
We in
day.
ry.
part.
Ho - ly
2. Hark! the
1.
+ 4:15
Vienna,c.1774
(X. A.)
r r
God,
loud
pi
we
ce .
praise
les .
Thy
tial
Name!
hymn
Lord
An
of
gel
all_ we
choirs a
..
be - fore Thee;
2. bove_ are
rais - ing;
1.
All
2. In
vast
2. sweet
earth Thy
bim _ and
r'-"r-
seep - tre_
Ser - a .
In .
Fill
in
heav'n a . bove_ a dare Thee:
un - ceas ing cho
rus prais-ing;
do . main,
ac . cord;
Jr-..! ..!
M &R.Co. 1800
on
Cher- u
All
claim,
phim
J J 1
1 J
1.
193
_J
Ev . er .
Ho - ly'
fi .
the
last - ing
Ho . ly'
is_ Thy
Ho . ly
J ..l-J
233
nite_ Thy
heav'ns with
reign.
Lord!
194
Grenoble Paroissien
Tr. A.Caue
(C. A. C.)
r(
1. What
2. 'Tis
3. While
star is this with beams so bright, Which shame the sun's less ra- d@nt
now ful- fill'd as God de- creed,"From Ja- cob shall a star pro out-ward signs the star dis- plays, An
in - ward light the Lord con -
of our God to bring 'Tis sent to an- nounce a new - born King.
East- ern sag - es stand To read_ in heaven the Lord's com-mand.
them with force be-nign To seek- the giv - er of_ the sign.
195
(X. .A.)
rr
-r
lone the
lands their
bend, their
Fa - ther
Beth-le-hem, of
no- blest ci - ties None can once with
Fair-er than the sun at morn-ing Was the star that
By its lam-bent beau-ty guid- ed
See the east- ern
in Thy bright-ness To the Gea- tile
4. Ho - ly Je - su,
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Thou a To the
See them
With the
1'"
234
thee com~pare;
told His birth;
kings ap- pear,;
world dis- played,
Didst for us
Hid be- neath
Gifts of in - cense,
End-less praise to
Ascribed to
C. F. Witt+ 1716
0 Cruel Hero-d
196
Sedulius V. Cent.
H .Whitehead
Tr.E.Caswall + 1878
1.0
2. The
3. Be
4. But
5. To
(T.M.)
2. fol 3. tized
4. gin
5. to
2.seek
3. by
4. at
5. ev -
M.&.R.Co.l800
i
to_
the_
His_
His_
er -
take,
Light,
touch
word,
more,
_J_
-r
earth its
con wa with
Who
heav'n- ly
king And
with their gifts
Wa
ter
to cleanse
Flow'd forth
0
be And
with the
Ho -
Thy
And
Bap Be
Hast
ly_ crown
pure ray
se - crat
ter,_ red
the_ Fa -
comes
they_
ing_
d'ning
ther_
doms
that
us
di
ly
doth
Light
in
ent
Ghost,
235
fear
star
Lamb
Lord
self
1. He
thus_
why
the_
see
heav'n - l y _
rious _
glo
who
Thy -
1. King
be - stow.
a - dore.
His_ blood.
in_ wine.
be_ paid.
197
Version of A .Cave
Thou
Shine,
3. Ye
(A. B.)
Son
hap
wise
1.
2.
heav'n
ri
3. fer
1.
2.
1.
2.
3.
didst
shep
bless
- ly
as
your
with
herds,
ed
of
py
men
on
and
the
God,
star!
of
Christ - mas
An - gels,
East, draw
Thy
Glo
Of
Day,
sing
near;
splen sweet
in
flesh
run
Ma
dor_
to __
cense,
put
heav
gold
God
leave
smile
Thy
and
ry,
a
en's
and
way,
King.
myrrh.
head_
your_
and_
veil,
sheep
see
Thou
Run,
And
E
Here
Your
ter
2. lies
3. King
1.
nal
the
and
Son
Lamb
God
~of
of
up
God,
God
on
r
all
a
your
236
hail!
sleep.
knee.
0 Blessed Light
198
(A. B.)
Mode II
2. Fair_
3. And_
4.0f_
5. While
6. With 7. Je
Light
en __ Ma from_
ho se's_
no
sun_ flees
your_ home,
who_ didst
from
ry,
ly
ble
be God's
on
heav'n
in of_
full
of_
man
the_
line
the_
fore
earth - l y _
earth
be -
eli ned,
grace,
old,
flow'r
night,
bow'r,
come
Su
Maid_
The_
Born_
And_
Grace_
Sub
--:--
de a gin's
save
from
6. all_
7. to_
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
sire_
lone_
cho men_
things
vir
those
of_
of_
sen_
from
of_
tues_
who_
..L
1. ly_ earth
2. sus_ bear,
3. ther_ heard
4. this_ day
5. you_ soar
6. so_ we
7. it_ be
all_
all_
ward
sin's_
earth
sprang
ruled_
man-kind
our race
en- rolled;
fell pow'r,
its light,
the flow'r,
Thy home
Whom e'en
chaste womb
sweet name
Hear us your_ sup We_ here re - main
Grant us such grace
With_ Fa - ther_ and
~1
on_ low
thy_ Je
of_
fa pliants, who
while_ t"ard
that_ al with_ Spir-
237
_---....
pre me
who
Vir to
steals
of
ject
men.
kb~~i~
a...
+LENT AND
PASSJONTJDE
- AHail
ve
Re
gi - na
Ka - ry,
Queen of
An - ge - 16 - rum:
an - gels
Ex
mun - do
qua
na
199
lux
est
cae - 16 - rum,
Heav'n
en - throned!
(A.B.)
A - ve
Hail,
by
Do-
mi
all
the
sa1 -
fe
ni - dix, sal - ve
por - ta,
Hail,
root
of
of
Jes - se,
(}ate
Morn!
or - ta:
sa,
thee,
sil-
per
mnes spe- ci -
0 -
Love-lif!._st
of
crea-tures born to
va
- sa:
be
High
le,
a
val
bove
all
---
j.
de
ra,
de -
world-ly
sta
tion,
pro
Bring to
bis
sus
sup - pli' - ca
~
Latin.
English.
ra.
ex our
J
-,;. Dignare me laudare te Virg-o sacnita.
:a.
,P:
Copyright MCMXXXVIII in "Chant Motet Book" by MeLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
Adapt. Copyright MCML by MeL aughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Ma.SB.
)( & R.Co. i800
Interna.Uonal Copyright Seeured
239
tion.
200
Parce, Domine
Spare Us, 0 Lord
Joel 2, 1.7
Mode I
(A.B.)
(A. c.)
Ptir- ce
Do- mi - ne, __
Spare
us,
Lord,_
pth- ce
o _ _ spare
ne
in
ae - ter - num
and
let
not
be
thy
201
wrath
p6 - pu- lo__
us,
thy_
tu
peo -
o: _ _
ple: - -
ra - sea
ris
no
bis.
up -
14S
ev
er.
on _ _
Audi,Benigne Conditor
Mode II
(A.B.)
Au - di,
Scru-taMul- tum
Cono. Prae-sta
1.
2.
3.
4.
ce -
be - n( tor- al qul-dem
de_ n6 be.- a -
No - stras
In Sed
CorCon-
j_
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
In hoc
Ad te
Ad no Cul-paUJt
Ut fru-
_J.
ni- o
hi- be
tu- i,
bu-lum
tu-is
f(r -
par pus_
ce -
"--"'
um:
bus:
am,
tas:
J .J
J J.
ri- o.
gni- ti- am.
lan-gui-dis.
cn-m1- num.
mu-ne-ra.
J
..t~..l.
A - men.
,F.
Copyright MCMXXXIX in "Chant Motet Book" by McLau~hlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass .
.If.& R.Co. 1800
International Copyright s.,eured
240
Attende Domine
202
Mode V
(A.B.)
Tt. E. Currie
D6 - mi - ne,
At - ten - de
0
et
qu[- a
mi - se - re - re,
for
' i'-'f
me,
o - mni- urn
mus ti
1. Ad
te Rex sum 0 King most might 2. Dex- te - ra
Pa Bight hand of
God 3. Ti- bi
fa
te All our trans-gres -
a - gainst Thee.
y,
all
tris,
hi - pis
pee -
we have
ca- vi
sinned
Red-em - ptor,
an - gu- hi - ris,
head, key-stone of
mur
cd- mi- na
sions free-ly
- los
cu
see
2. VI'
way
our
eyes
sa
of
sal -
1.
3. COil
our
tr1
hearts
to
we
no
lift
stros
ed
un
- le
- to
ja
sub
- tis,
va - tion,
cor - de
pan
pen,
e'en
- 1u
en
nu
va' - mus
Thee
- a
in
cae
trance gate
of
oc
- di
the
mus
hid - den
tes:
flen
weep
Ie
ing:
stis,
heav
en,
cul
ta:
plac
es:
"""'
1. ex
0
'
au
- di,
Chrilft,
2. ab
lu
cleanse u,s
3.
tu
lou
at
e
0
- ste,
- tend us,
no' - stri
Chri
Ji'!l
ther,
,.
Red- em
ing
- ptor,
sup
heed
ma
free
pl'
grant
pli
to
us
par-
don.
Copyright MCMXXXIX in "Chant Motet Book" by McLallghlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
Eng.Tr. Copyright MCMLIII by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
International Copyright Secured
M.& R.Co. 1800
241
203
German, 1631
(T.M.)
come and
we no
3. How
fast His
4. What was Thy
5. Death came, and
6. 0
Love of
1.
2. Have
mourn with
tears to
hands and
crime, my
Je - sus
God! 0
J J l
Ma- ry calls us
sol- diers scoff and
bless-ed tongue with
earth, by heav'n, Thou
fall- ing eyes He
this dread act your
1 J J
J J
\:.I
Refrain
to_ her
2. Jews_ de3. thirst_ is
4. hast_ been
5. strove_ to
6. strength is
1.
tr r r r
cru-ci-fied, Je - sus
our Love is
with
He
with
much
ry's
with
242
her;
hangs;
blood; J
1-6. e
1ove;
face;
love;
trr
cru- ci - fied.
1.0
2. I
3. In
4. Be
1. thorn!
2. strife,
3. me
4. me:
Sa-cred
see Thy
this, Thy
near when
0
And
With
And
Head
strength
bit I_
bleed-ing
death with
Thy most
to
my
sur and_
teram_
Head,
crusweet
sue -
ed By
gor All
vi
pas - sion, Good
dy - ing; 0
so_
e l _ ri
com - pas
cour
fly
cays,
free!
rest,
move;
Yet
Je In
For
ing
the
of
to
..[
243
pierc in_
think
Cross
de
o'er_Thee, The glow of
life
love to
dy - ing! 0
sin - ners
bid - ing For - ev - er would I
ceiv - ing, From Thee shall nev - er
J--J J
M&R.Co.1800
crown of
fad - ing
Shep-herd,
show Thy
put_ to
R8 - viled and
Be - reav-ing Thee of
sion, Un - wor-thy though I
me
ing, Come, Lord, and set
..[
1.
2.
3.
4.
204
205Ascribed to
Stabat Mater
Mainz, 1661
(A.B.)
t.
2.
Sta- bat
Cu - jus
Ma-ter
,
a - ni
J J
do - lo
mam ge
r6 - sa
men- tern,
Cru- cern
sta - tam
Ju - xta
Con- tri
1 1
\.:I
i
1.
2.
r-
la- cri
et do
m6- sa,
F{- 1i
gla- di
us.
us.
1 J J .J
f
-
\.:I
Crucif[xo condolere,
Donee ego vlxero:
Et me tibi soci!ire
In planctu des{dero.
Moriendo desolatum,
Dum em(sit spi'ritum.
Fac me Crucvnebriari,
Et cruore F[lii.
20.
244
men.
206
+ 1878
Mainz, 1661
(A.B.)
1.
2.
At
the
Through her
Cross her
heart, His
sta- tion
sor- row
keep-ing,
shar- ing,
1 1
.J 1
Stood the
All His
mourn-ful
bit - ter
'.:,)
weep-ing, Close to
2. an- guish bear-ing, Now at
Je - sus
length the
to the
sword had
last:
passed.
r r
A -
men.
J J
\!I
3.
245
207
Shane Leslie
1. It_
2.03. It_
1.
Cal
M.O.Joy
v'ry, And
o_
mys- ter - y,
died
1 ..L
Cross.
2. Cross.
3. Cross.
1.
1.
2.
3.
r r r
the dead un
is
What stains are these in
What storm swept o'er its
It-
.J
.d
ly
ly
ly
.J J
Copyright MCMI.,IIIbylleLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M &R.Co.1800
Ho
Ho
246
"-i r I
Ho - ly
Ho- ly
Ho - ly
did_
Cross.
Cross.
Cross .
Jesus, My Love
208
Strassburg, 1590
(T.M.)
1. Je
2. Je
- sus, For
3. Je
4. Je
6. Je
sus, my
sus, My
sus, My
sus, Grant
us _ _ didst
Love!_ Of
God,_ my
Love,_ my
me _ _ such
hang_
Heart_
Lord,_
Joy,_
love_
Rood,_
free, __
King,_
Light,_
Thee_
on
so
my
my
of
1. For
Love Thou
All
this
didst
1
3.Would st have
of
4. I
would Thee
5. That
all
my
2.
gav
do _ _
me __
love_
thought
Thine_
love_
oth
is _ _
Thee_
est
for
none
as
on
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
but __
me _ _
Thou_
of_
I_
true_
to_
Thine
r--
Thee_
for _ _
love_
love __
eyes,_
Heart's
of
er
Thy
may
Blood,
me,
thing
right,
be 1
Love
What
Save
Grant
Turn
J----
our
this
and
with
I
souls'
of
heart's
all
pray,
True
fer
long
my
on
Food,
Thee't
ing
might
me,
~_;
Love has
Thy
Naught dost Thou
3. And tears of
4. And
mourn for
5. And
gra- cigus
1.
2.
_d
broughL
crave_
love,_
Thee_
ly _ _
--
us
but
and
by
my
to
love
true
day
sor
.d
_d
all _ _
from_
mourn
and __
row __
good.
me.
ing.
night.
see!
d~
247
209
Shane Leslie
Hungarian, 1797
(K.A.)
Who is
0
He
Je - sus
4. Trac - ing
1.
2.
3.
1. Who
2. See
3. Not
4. Count
is
He
yet
- ing
this
is
of
each
is
for
each
pass
sink
Gal
drop
- ing
- ing
- i
of
wear ly
sak wound
ing __ a
ing_ so
en_ of
where Thy
4.
See
Yet
Lord,
Je -
the
must
we
sus
While
Thrice
Eag 4. Give
1.
2.
3.
the
is
er
us
face_
He_
will_
of~
hands
He
to
a
beau - ti - full
~trug- gle
on,
fol - low Thee
Gal - i - lee
r-de
u
1i
strick - en_
stand, where
share in __
and
His
a
the
worn,
strength,
lone,
dust,
Crown_
Still_ at
All _ _ Thine
Scourge_ was
1:
2.
3.
by
Wound- ed
fast! Spent
is
lee, Scorned and
Thy
Blood
in
Bowed to
Fall - ing
Suff -'ring
Strick - en
cate!
to
Thy
Thy
Drag_
Earth_
Cross_
Crown_
the
a
be
and
His
by
is
of
24B
thorn?
length.
own.
thrust.
road,
gain,
trayed,
torn,
load.
pain.
laid.
thorn.
210
Hungarian, 1675
(K.A)
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Je Je Lord
Je Je Ma -
sus,
sus,
Je sus,
sus,
ry,
true
of
sus,
Thy
love
I __
1 J
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
cross didst
spread to
on_ Thy
love_ full
made_ Thy
this_ thy
love
I
the
love
wheh
I
moth - er
made Thy
pray, as
to
I
of
Thee
to
art
on_
arms
look
tears
love
part
Thee_ Who
see,_ Thine
Thee, And
stood, Her
fall,_ 'Twas
free,_ A
1 1-j J
I
..d
show,_
clasp_
cross_
fast_
blood_
grief_
owe_
pledge
think
by_
tears
thou
that
me
a must
to
I'll
tide,
close,
right,
flow,
flow,
bear,
The
Thine
Thy
To
the
are
up
of
that
of
crown
head_
bod see_
love
of
is
y
Thy
I_
thorns, the
bowed for
stained with
wounds, Thy
scourged and
sor - row
r-J 1
1.
2.
3.
4.
6.
6.
sharp nails
kiss - es
blood I
ho - ly
smit - ten
here with
three, The
free, Thy
see, Lord,
blood, Her
all,
For
thee, And
cru - el
clo - ven
pierce my
heart it
love Thy
bliss with
.J
spear that
side, Thine
heart with
sore op life Thou
thee here
---JJ
249
J--
211
German, 1690
(C. A. C.)
1. O'er
the
a
blt
tar
2.With
3. Ta 4. AI
fet
2. By
3.Where
4. Sa
1.
earth
dim
of
where
us
the
was
cri
sing
proph
spread
fice
its
in
the
was
arms_
ter
ho
con
the
ets
the
of
Ho
un
mys
Flesh
ex
pre
ly_
sum
tend
ta
Na
rna
ing
tion,
tion,
ted
Rood,
stood,
Food,
Blood,
ly
der
tic
and
1. Scarce
2. Sang
3. For
4. With
1. sweet
2. sweet
3. sweet
4. sweet
be the
its
a
neath
trees
tran new -
its
of
sub
er
Burall
stanrite
1 1
the_
the_
thethe_
Wood,
Wood,
Wood,
Wood,
Sweet
Sweet
Sweet
Sweet
the Nails
the Nails
the Nails
the Nails
and
and
and
and
Sweet the
Sweet the
Sweet the
Sweet the
and
and
and
and
r ~e-lood.
sweet
sweet
sweet
sweet
250
Nails
Nails
Nails
Nails
the_ Wood.
the_ Wood.
the_ Wood.
212
F. Campbell-Watson
1'1. M. Williams
Lord,_
in _ _
by _ _
by _ _
Thou_
sus
sus
sus,
sus,
sus,
1.
Je
Je
3. Je
4. Je
5. Je
2.
Who
Whom
the
the
art,
mad - est
is
my
wounds'_
ter
bit
with - out
me,
trust,
smart
wound
cease,
And
That
In
That
Al
J
I':\
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
With _ _
died _ _
Thy _ _
went __
might
r-
bless
on _ _
and_
to _ _
God_
Thy
up
feet
in
y
ed
the
Thy
Thy
in
blood hast
high rood
hands _ _
Heart _ _
Trin -
bought,
tree,
two,
deep,
ty,
For
With
Make
From
Oh!
I':\
1. give
2. draw
3. me
4. sin
5. end
that
my
that
these
I
heart
meek
hast
wars
have
from
and
my
and
so
flesh
low
heart
send
grieved
ly
of
so
us
r-
Thee
With
lust
And
heart, And
bound, Thy
peace, With
~l
-6>-
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
word,
from
Thee
bless
last
M & R.Co.1800
with _ _
all _ _
to ___
ed
- __
- ing _ _
will,
world
love
blood
love
and _ _
- ly _ _
as _ _
safe __
and _ _
I
so _ _ thought.
ty.
i
do.
should
me __
keep.
i
ty.
251
L
al
van
I
will
char
213
Gaelic Anon .
T.Marier
Think
2. Think
3. Think
4. Think
1.
l J
"-
r-../
rrr
save,_Think of the nails that pierced Him through, Think of Him, too,- in low-ly grave.
2. side,_Think of the bit- ter galL for drinkr Think of it, think for us He died.
3. win,_Think of the min-gled tide_ that gushed_ Forth at the thrust to wash our sin.
4. to or-Think up-on death with poi- soned dart_ Pierc-ing the heart and bod-y through.
1.
ill
,J
214
r.J J 1~
Glory Be to Jesus
Ingolstadt,1613
1.
Glo - ry
(A.B.)
be
to
voic
for me
be His
3. Loud- er
still
sus,
nal
1. Pour'd
2. Blest
com
and
pas
loud
- sion,
- er,
in
In
that
Swell the
bit - ter_
blood I _
might-y_
.J.
252
pains,
find;
flood;
veins!
kind!
Blood.
215
Attr. to B.Cordans + 1757
SOPR.
tJ
(N.D.)
Largo assai
tJ
I_
fJ
Sal-va-tor
Je - su,
ALTO
=-- -
mf
I ,
tJ
Sal- va-tor
Je - su,
TENOR
fJ I
_I
BASS
mun- di,
tu -is
Sal- va-tor
Je - su,
fJ
mun- di,
mun - di,
t~
---.., ~
m/
1 ..J.
E.
-
tu- is
t:.
_r:-]
r.
fn
r.1
Pr
0-SO
san-/ui-ne red-e - ; ( -
1..
'
rall.
mJ
cresc.
--=:::::::::
'
rall.
- sti.
. I, I
I,
!_ . I
I
r r. ,
r,
r.I I
.,
quos pre-tt-o -so san-gm-ne, quos pre-tt- o-so san-gm-ne red-e- m1 -
p
1
-=
cresc.
r r.,
r.
'rall.
sti.
sti.
.,~
=-==.::::::.--- 'rall.
--=::::::
m/
cresc.
-J
cresc.
sub - ve-ni,
tJ
sub- ve-ni,
r, r
,__.....
bet
fa- mu-lis
.
I
sub - ve-ni,
fa- mu-hs
Largo assai
I
.
I
tu -is
otce
p
re;uction ;.
!"_
fa- mu-lis
f.
::::=-
m.f
I,
sub - ve-m,
Sal-va- tor
Je - su 1
====--
mf
tJ
I
d"1,
mun-
===-
mj
_f
sti.
I
p
JJ
J J J.
I
I'
L-.J
mJ
)l ,j
J
I
253
216
0 Bone Jesu
A.~cribed
to
SOP.
Moderato
p
f)
tJ
bo - ne
ALTO
fj
Je
bo - ne
cresc.
bo - Ae
;:.resc.
bo - ne
tJ
BASS
Je
_..uo
--' -
su,
p
Je
lj
se
~f'BBC, r
1'
Voice reduction
"ff_l
mi
.l
;;
~'---1
n-
fill
su,
r
y
'.
su,
se
se
_j_
_..1
~.-
it.!
,__...
mi
-
"fl..-=..
Je
se
1Tff
mi
su,
...__
fj
mf ,....--.....
cresc.
tJ
TENOR
(J.S.)
cresc.
mf
1- r-1 1c::
I - I
lj
tJ
re
re
fJ
re
tJ
fj
no
re
stri:
stri:
0
0
tu
ere
stri:
qui
cresc.
tu
ere
cresc.
tu
ere
crettc.
mp-""'-,..--.....
re
no
1-
-,
~r
stri:
qui
tu
ere
rBIC ~
{ u
cresc.
,
re
fj
qu1
mp
--
_l_
no
_1
qui
mp
re
~""'
re
I
no
mp,
-.1
11 &R.Co. !.800
p
0
.! .._ 'I
~{l-- 1'1
254
tJ
u
.
I,
sti
tu
.r
red: e
red- e
red- e
- mi
sti
nos
.-
sti
nos
Ill!
fJ
-41t"
..
,~
a
-
nos,
sti
tu
nos,
---~-;--"
Ill!
tJ
u
sti
nos,
tu
..
tJ
sti
nos,
tu
~r
.. - 1
tJ
.. 1---::::
J
.J
sti
nos
l_
pre
~r
1 4
J_
r
1 0 - SIS
I
.2.
si
tu
I
san - gui - ne
tu
j
J.
I
ti ''_
M &R.Co.l800
I
0
1
I
pre
ti
I
I
pre
- ~i -
I r
SIS
J-
~,
SIS
J.
I.
Sl
mo.
mo.
mo.
PPt":\
I
si
-a lfinJ
PPt":\
_l
~ec-;;;;
t":\
si
-------.-....
dfcresc. al ft"ne
J
I
SIS
tJ
--
pre
PP
pp t":\
decresc. al ft"ne
. .f, ..
''
tu
I,
IU
decresc. al ft"ne
san- gui - ne
tu
f
san - gui - ne
tJ
L..J_
decresc. al ft"ne
'U
..2.
san- gui - ne
tJ
Ill!
red- e
nos
L>
,
a
1-'-'
sti
mo.
(':\
.J~J
pp
.J
\.;./
255
217
.Ascribed to
fJ
ALTO
fJ mp
do
ra
TENOR
fJ mp
!U
A
BASS mp
do
mus
ra
do
ra
do
ra
Chri
mf
mus
Chri
te,
mus
Chri
te,
'-'
et __
1':'\mf;
1':'\mJ
mf
6rec.
ll-
.2.
1/tp
IU
.
df - ci - mus ti
lj
...
IU
lj
df
ci - mus
~i -
ci- mus ti
qui
.. 1. 1
I
i i
J J
ne
ne
r-../1
k::-1
,,...__.....,
_.1
am
am
am
am
cresc.
1':'\trlf'
qui
I':'\
"!f.
_l_
cresc.
_j_
""'-
bi:
be
_.1
_l
cresc.
1':'\"ll
bi:
fJ
qui
bi:
mp
di
bi:
mp
1/tp
"""
df - ci - mus ti
1':'1. "~~'
mf
\;,/
fJ
-9-__./
be - ne
be
r'- VI
J- r---1
mp
---
..2
et _ _
ste,
1':1
~ ~
be - ne
_l_
et _ _
ste,
mp
fJ
{ :Vo;ce r_:t14Ctfon
.!
l':'l.ttif
ste,
mp
et __
ste,
mJ'
1':'\ttif
mp
te,
cresc.
Chri
mJ'
mus
mp
te,
cresc.
cresc.
If)
mJ'
cresc.
If)
(J. S.)
,if.
mp
:l
-
\;,/
cresc.
-..1. 1- 1I
.J
1
-
lil .J
_Q_
JJaUng apparentlgfrom the nineteenth century, a popular version of the above piece with
three lower voices differingfrom Ro.~.~elli's, has become current under the name o/ Palestrina.
'If
256
d ecresc.
fJ
t..J
red- e
,
mi - sti
mun
red - e
mi- sti
t;
red- e
U1
dum.
u:
I.
es
pro
bis,
D6
es
pro
bis,
--
..
bis,
D6
I
f.
J J J
jjJ
1'- 1
fcresc.
J-r---J
--
,
mi - ne,
..
if
Do
mi- ne,
..
mi- se - re- re no
Do
....
~.
mi- nP,
mi
se
~~u
I.
mi
se
- re- re
-
no - bis.
PI':'.
I
I f
~-bis.
PI':'.
decresc. al fine
mt - ne,
bis.
PI':',
11if _,.-...._
mi-ne,__
PI':'.
decresc. al fine
Do
I/
mi-ne, _ _
f_,~-1*-
tJ
(~).
Do
no
decresc al fine
;Do -
mi-ne, _ _
f..-
fJ
no
re- re no
bis.
t:\
f_yJ. +
I# l
1-
..J.-- r--.J
m} '- -r "r
_J.-
J J J
T lr
j~cresJ al {'"j
#p
'
M.&R.Co. 1800
\;.)
257
cresc.
tJif
IU
fu:
mt- ne,....___
fJ
r r
mj'_l
Do
bis,
't..J
pas-sus
\;.)
) tJ
1-
m~
~1 1
no
1.--l
#--
decresc.
IU
pro
t:\
cresc.
Qui pas-sus
fJ
es
1':'. mp
mun
mi - sti
no
1':'. mp
dum.
deer esc.
.
I
mun
pro
cresc.
es
1':'. tnp
~::1.
decresc.
I (
Qui pas-sus
mun
dum.
...,
1111!.1
cresc.
1':'. up
decresc.
t;
IU
218
Jeremias
I Slowly
fJ
Bo
II
(/1' .B.)
,--..._-====
fJ
Bo
pi
--;=======
Bo - nus
nus est
Do
mi-nus
~
D6
====--
est
~I
PI
III
fJ
loo..j
D6
nus est
-,
mi - nus
mi-nus
~
spe - ran-
Voice reduction
!ij~~~P~~~~~~_J~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~l~l~------~l~J~~I
u
I -
spe - ran -
- um,
a - ni
"if
spe
ran
ti- bus,
spe
ti- bus,
ran
spe
ran
ti - bus in
==-==-
um,
~
ti - bus in _ _ e
um,
a - ni tnf
a.
- ni -
mf.
~~,.......-....,_
mae
rt"t.
ti
ren
il
rt't.
====-1':"1
lum.
====-I':\
lum.
rit.
ti
il
lum.
rit.
258
====- 1':'1
Crux Fidelis
219
Faithful Cross
Venantius Fortunatus + c.609
English from St. Andrew Missal
ide
Crux fi
Paith-ful
lis,_
Cross,
o__
Mode I
(A.B.)
in - ter
tree
all
mnes_
beal4 - teoi4S_
Ar - bor
Tree
all
lis
di
vine:
Nul-la ___
Hot ___
on
ne
nt11n<> - r~r:---r~n
ger - !111
re~
a __
leaf_
ces_
cla
sweet_
the_
vos _ __
wood_ _
no
and
. J~J:----
i
de_
na_
less_
r~r~r
bi
u
peer -
Dul-ce_
La
earth
ce ___
ShOIIL us
li'
Sweet __ the
SilCh
r~r--r
sus - tt
net
pon - dus_
den_
with_
so
259
- fert _ _ Fron-
can_
sweet a
load.
II
[,
220
Mode I
(A. B)
i
Ve ,Quue
3. Im 4. 1\r5. Be -
1.
2.
6.
7.
Te,
la
ne ta
de ta,
u' sa-
Re
ru'
sunt _
co'
cu'
ve, __
lu
gis
ta
quae
rayt
jus
spes
tis
pro'
Lin
'
rli1
COil
bra
,
u
Tri'
ce- ue __
ci - nit_
gi- da, __
chi- is __
ni- ca,_
Il i - tas,_
Re
~~~-
1. my - ste
2. ro,
Crl'
li
~4. gis
5. dit
6. nis
7. mnis
l!tO,
~ J.
~p=-~~
Et
2. Ma3. Re4.Tam
5. Tu6. Re7. Lar1.
'
mor
na'
gna'
'
san
li't
'
IS
g(
ri - um,_
mi - Ill! Ill -mi - ne, __
pu - ra, __
cu - li: ____
po- re: __
ri - tus: __
dr
Qua
et nos
Di - cenE - leSta- te p'1 - is
Qui'- bus
J~~
I
te
vit
vit
eta
que
que
ris,
' - te m
tu mor
la - va' - ret
do na - ti eta cti' - gno
ra
eta
' - ge
ad - au
Cru-cis- vi -
ra
1~
'
per
'
sor
0'
st{
'
cor
gra'
ct6
lit,_
bus,_
bus:_
te __
ris, _
am._
am_
t ll di Il i pi poti ri -
~~
r ~~~f
lit._
ne. __
us. __
re. __
ri. __
na. __
um._
r
A
men._
Copyright MCMXXXIX in "Ch;,nl Mutet Book'' by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Ma,;s.
M.&R.Co. 1800
International Copyright Secured
260
221
'Muenster, f629
(T.M.)
x{l vul Im
pie Ar - bor
,
Be
a 0
Crux
Tr,
fons
1. Ve
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
Quae
1. ste
r
2. en
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
dr
pur
sae
tem
/
spt
r1~~tJtf~~1f?r
la
Re ne - d ta sunt
de - co ta, cu a - vr,
sa - lu -
ll I1l;
mi
mi
pu
Cll
po
ri
!llllll
ne,
ra
li:
re:
tus:
Qua
Ct
Di
E
Sta
Pi
Qui
gis __
ta
quae
ra et
jus _
spes
tis,__
IJrO.
lan con ful -
morta
,
la - vu CCII - do
na di
le - ctu
fu te - ru
ad - au
is
bus Cru- cis
vi
nos
te m
ret
ti
guo
ctu
ge
vi
get
cro vid
nati Paslau -
per
sor
Cru - cis my ne
di - ro,
fi
cte - li
ta
re-gis
um pe-IJen- dit
si
6 - nis
det _ o - mnis
tu
di
,
0
ni
st( - pi
,
cor, - po
gru - ti
cto - ri
lit,
bus,
bus:
te
ris,
am,
am
Et
Mu
Re
Tam
Tu
Re
Lar
1 1 1
\:.1
1. mor- tr_
2.
!let -
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
vi - tum_
vit
Ull - du et
vi t _ a
li
eta_ mem - bra __
que_prae - d um_
que_ de - le _
ris,_ ad
de __
pro ,
san -gno
tan tar r
en -
Ui
tu - lit.
g-ui De
ge
ta mi -
ne.
us.
re.
ri.
na.
In~ernational
Copyright Secured
261.
222
All Glory,
Lau~
and Honor
1.
German, 1.562
(F.C.P.)
All
2. The
3. To
hon - or
to
An - gels are
Pas - sion they
Thee,
prais - ing Thre
sang their hymns
of_
the_
theiL
r==r~i~~~:t-t
1.
in
in
Who
Our
Who
flfe_tff-b-Jf:=J
262
Son,
went;
bring,
One.
sent.
King-.
Sr. M. Cherubim
1. Ho- san- na
to
the
2. The He-brews bear - ing
3. 0
Son of
vid,
Ho - san- na
to the
ol - ive branch - es, Went forth their King in
Lord and Sa - vi or, May
we
hom- age
in
J J
He_ that
of
2. tri
umph greet-ing:
3. join ___ the
sing ing:
com-eth in
_J
Bless - ed is
Refrain
t. Son ___
223
in the
Name
of
the
bless - ed is
He_ that_
Name
Name
of
of
the
the
Lord, __
Bless - ed
_J
is
)'! )'I["J_.n
_l)
Lord!
King of
Is - ra - ell
.J ..l
King of
1 .J
Name
of
Is-ra-el!
the
Ho-
'J
Ho -
san
na in the
h.igh
est, ho - sau-na in
the
high-est!
hig-h-est!
san
M.& R.Co. 1800
na.
est, ho-san-na
263
224
Phih 2,8, 9
Cologne, 1589
(A.B.)
ctus est,
no
264
bis
Crux Fidelis
225
0 Faithful Cross
SOPRANO
) fJ
p-==:
~
t)
fJ
faith
de
Crux fi
ALTO
p-==::
de
fi
faitlt - ful
0
p-=::::::::
~:
~
--1
lis,
fat. tit 0
p-=::.
faith
no
t cr
0~-
no
in
.Voice
fj I
111f
~~~-J1-lf
lis,
Ill
Ar
bor
In
all
our
all
bor
our
rnf ,
=-- '
'~'If r -r r
bor
Ar
In
all
our
mf
{ u:
I rr===q
-
nwes,
tree,
r.\
_i
'
1 tJ
'
l.J
~ll
:::?1:=
--
ria
u'oods there's
I ,
no
none
bi
- lis:
Nul
No
like thee:
bor
In
all
Oltr
na
,
no
bi
{IS:
like thee:
::::::=-
I ~r
u
r r
6fJl'
no
na
woods there's
bi - lis:
none~~-
:::::::=-
- na
woods th.ere's
like thee:
no
:.
none
bi
'
1~1
~1
q_J_
-~
.l
---+--
+~
-~
cl
:~-
lis:
like thPC:
'
Ar
la
earth-
--=
=====-
Ar
I':\
ter
mnes,
tree,
no - blest
mf
In
fJ
'
...__...-
'tJ
blest
===-
lJ
tree,
"
t)
f:.
I
4-
.....,
~'---1
mnes,
r.\
r
:
re1~ction f -
blest _ _
'-'
{ u
I':\
I':\
Cross,
tree,
-#liil==iJ
~~
Cross,
ful
mnes,
blest
- ter_~ o~
:::::=- I':\
de
lis,
ful __ ~
no
in
--~
-~-
tcr
J-=4
Cross,
~==--1':\
cte
fi
Crux fi
fJ
Crux
BASS
in
0
1-Jr~
t)
lis,
Cross,
--g
Crux
fJ
ful
I':\
~~
~~~
::::::=:-1':',
t)
T~~NOR
:::::=-1':'\
=r-
Nul
No
'
la
earth-
-===
[9
Nul
No
~~
Nul
No
la
earth-
::=::::=:
:::j
la
earth-
~~~~
1
1
~J
- F-~ _i~-~t:=-~~h-
fJ
sil
ly
fJ
sil
ly
va
ta - lem
va
ta - lem
::::=-
ta - lem
no
===--
ly
groves,
no
bow'rs
:::::=-
shad
such
mp,-.._
Fron
de
ho
mpl. ,..-._
Fron
bow'rs
...
re,
fruit,
m.f =
pro- fert
.J_
dr
re,
re,
such fruit,
mJ'
flo
nii
such
ne:
1-
Dul - ce
flow'rs:
ju
S1U!h
~
-
fruit,
, - mt~~----------~~ger
ne:
and
such
flow'rs:
_r.-.
I.
ger
mt
and
such
0
how
p-==:::::.
sweet_ the
nails,
Dul - ce
1i
sweet_ the
how
p-==:::::.
Dul- ce
0
ne:
how
-==
Dul - ce
flow'rs:
gnum,
J 1
1i
such flow'r&: _ _ _ __
I:\
p-===
~ I
f.
flo
de
=====-
re,
fruit,
mf
..
flo
such
~u ..
fJ
Fron
bow'rs
de
mp
bow'rs
pro-fert
Fron
::::=-
shad
mf
_I
pro- fert
ta - lem
va
-===
ly
groves,
mp
pro-fert
shad -
sil - va
sil
fJ
no
:::::::=-
&had -
-===
no
:::::::==-
groves,
-;-===
groves,
:::::=--
1i
sweet
how
1.
1.
nails,
gnum,
the
nails,
gnum,
1i
gnum,
sweet the
nails,
fll
I
266
tJ .
I~
-sweet
dul - ces
fJ
how
sweet
=
b.- .....
the
.........
pon- dus_
such
a __
pon- dus_
such
wood,
Bear-ing
vos,
Dul - ce
Bear-ing
_l
vos,
Dul - ce
Bear-ing
:::
such
pon- dus
such
I
1
..2..
1':'1
'sus sa.__
weight
...._...
sweet, so
good.
I ,
sus -
77
-----
sweet, so
~tis
weight so
......
net.
sweet, so
ti
sweet, so
pp
u_
.l
II
-J
-=:::::
:::::=:::::-1':'1
A-
men.
men.
267
men.
good.
1':'1 PP ~ :=:::::::-1':'1
_...
A.
net.
good.
.n
I
1':\
1':\
men.
===--1':'1
"'---7')-
1':'1
--=:::::::
good.
L1
weight so
pp
ti - net.
Pf =::::: ::::=:=---r.'\
ti - net.
1':'1
sus- ti
L....J
..2..
- ,
pon- dus
..b
-
weight so
'--1
IU
t.
_77_ -.t
Dul - ce
===-
wood,
fJ
cla
the
fJ
sweet
vos,
fJ
wood,
I
ces
how
the
cla
how sweet
dul
:::::::::::::::
.----=::::::
~
Dul- ce
Bear-ing
::::==-
dul - ces
0
vos,
wood,
::::==-
cla
dul - ces--
) fJ
the
tJ
IU
fJ
cla
how
1"""""1
1:.1
r I
1
1:.1
226
First \\'ord:
Bamberg, 1628
()'Siuwglwt's~y
( T. Af.)
~--:;t~i=EEY~1
Pu- ter,~~ di- mft- te
il - lis,
hl--1 J "\l
r"-/r r r"-r #r
non
P -
uim
sci
uut,
- uut
A- men,
di- co
ti
Ho -
bi:
Ingolstadt, 1613
cti
e,
ho - di
- e,
Pa-ra -
cti
268
so.
Fourth Word:
mrtft>r
tual''
,,,,?"
,
quid
de- re- li -
M.&R.Co. 1800
qui . sti
Pt
269
Bamberg, 1628
quid
r r,
Mr~
Bamberg, 1628
sf -
o,
o.
ti
est~'
i'-r
, '
r_,
Bamberg,
con - sum- ma -
est,
tum_
Pa
1'------f
- ter, _ __
rrr f -
men - do
sp
r r
in
ma - nus
as
tu
1.6~8
co Ill
il
ri
tum
Me -
um,
com-men-do
M.&R.Co.1800
est.
Bamberg,
16~8
270
227
*Tamquam Agnus
Isaias, 53
-=:::::::.
bb-mu- tu- h
'
ob-
) tJ ~
II
fj .II
Ill
-=====I
lltp
Tam- q~am
,u
..
quam a
Tam
'
ob - mu
- =
mp
fj ~
I
'
,
gnus
co - ram tonden
- te
tu -
-..+
ob-mu-tu -
Voice reduction.
l tJ ~
u
r~r
mp
'I
r rr
de
an
urn:
et
fj~
u
fj~
u
fj~
--======
-
gu
pe - ru - it
os
su
um:
,.--..._
sti
I ,
an - gu
e t _ de ju- d(
ci-o
sub-hi
tus
--=
an -
gu -
I,
sh
- a
~t
de ju - d[ -
sti - a
!,.--..._I
I
t---.1
de ju - d1
I
I
I ,
r.
ci-O
.-(
est.
sub- 1a - tus
nJ
271
est.
1,
et
I
I
*Note: May be sung one-half tone lower by changing signature to five flats.
est.
~1:"1
---I
de
t==-=
lu
non a-
de
228
rc
Ye
l:.ln - g-uo
rc
lun -
rrs
no
stros,
g-u6 - res
no
stros,
Ve
re
stros,
H-
-<
--~
ve
lun -
rc
gu6 - res
---=---=-------
FJ~
no
stros
~~~~~E~~-~:r--=~~=~:-_ r~--:-+:-:f=~;-_g-]d
tu
lit,
Ian
- gu6- res
no
------===----
1~~~~---~~~=~~=::~~-=-=~=J~i-=-~.~g=: ~--A~~J~-~~--~~f~~
lit,
Ian -
no
~==f==~~:::<:=J.-=:=j-~i~~tw~~=~~4~~J=~-=-~ --~
pse
lit, Ian -
guo
res,
272
hlii
r;uo- r<'s
no
stros
pse
tu
lan
lit,
g-uo- res
stros
no
pse
==--
tu
pse
!an
lit,
guo - res
stros
no
pse
p
tu
T
J () L
u
stros
pse
do
16
res
do
!0
res
no -
stros, do -
tu
1\t,
et
!J L
no -
stros, do
no -
stros,
-61-
?}"
tu
_l
j_
lit,
_L
do - 16 - res
~~
'"
"if
)A_L
f)
+---
,u
\ h
no
.--.....
I
guo - res
tu
()
Jan
lit,
10
res
10
res
no
stros
pse por -
tJ -
vit,
!J I
I
t)
!J I.
I_
I ,
pse por -
T'
l
I
ta -
no
I
~--&
u
vit,
II!/
do - 16 - res
A_L
stros
~--f-
no
stros
273
pse por
~+I
I
I
tCt
-.+-
,9--
vi t,
-I
-----j
=====-- P.P
ta -
vit,
et
===-
por
pse
IJ
_.---
tJ
~ L
Ill)
,u
Ill)
10
res
vit,
et
do
et
=====-- P.P
r--,
---
..---
stros
=====r--.
res
tG. -
pse por - ta
1-------
-"
I ,
stros
- pse por - ta
--j
no
!~
16
vit,
no
fJ I
do
P.P
-==--
res
======--
=====--
no
16
ta
por
pse
do
I.
c;;
<J'
stros
~
pse_ por - ta
-
i
1-.1
_===J=
- pse
por
ta
vit.
rt't.
vit,
I":\
- pse por
ta
-===== =====-
rit.
-6-
vit,
u -r r 1 r
--===--1":'1
rt"t.
vit,
pse por
ta
vit.
I":\
vit.
(:\
0
\;,)
2-74
Vide, Domine
Jeremias
I Andante
I
lip
(J.S.)
.......-.....
de,
no
mi - ne,
de,
D6
mi - ne,
et _ _ con - stf - de
ra,
et
de,
D6
mi- ne,
,
et _ _ con - si - de
ra,
et _ _
et _ _
lip
--Vi
) f1
I.
de- ra _ _ _
-------=---
I
c;u 6 -
I.
I.
nt-am
fa
eta sum
de - ra
quo - ni - am
-====:;:::::
eta
fa
sum
VI -
r
vi -
con- si- de - ra
)!.J-~
quo
ni - am
fa
-6-
eta sum
vi -
--j
. r
.r
con- st
con - st
lip
Vi
I
----
Vi
229
lis,
ni- am
qu6
eta sum
fa
lis.
vi
f
I r
.
1ts, quo -
t)
.
111 -
am
fl
fa - 1
eta
fj
_j
fa
+--
~I
1.
lls.
qu6- ni - am
lis,
I
I.
SUm- VI
I
-
L-J
276
<-'
eta sum
~-9-
vi
lis.
f'--"f
EASTERTIDE
.\lleluja!
To redeem the slave, Thou gavest up Thine own
Son! Christ is risen. The great stone is rolled
away from His sepulchre and from your heart .
.\lleluja! The Crucified has conquered. The
Father has exalted Him. Alleluja! From His
throne of glory He sends His Holy Spirit to
abide with us forever.
/\Ileluja!
230
Mode VI
::~~~
(A.R)
~g--~---1--
~~~,qhj[~~~r~~lF~=r-I ~)
l\; - gi - na
car - Ji,
ry, (,!ttr'l'!t of Hmu'n,
* Ltr
- ttt - re,
be.
.foy - fu!,
at - le
_J.
Jfrt
--------J
qurm
He
me
.J
ul
le
lu - i<-t:
- lu -
Qui
ia.
For
r~
,
ru -
1..
i - sti
por - t:l.
me - ri - ted
to
rr,
al
le
J{i -
ia:
bear,
al
le
lit
ia.
le
Iu
ia:
le
lit -
ia.
J.
.
'-/i
Re
He
sur is
,
[('
ri.~
,
xit
sic
en
as
ut
He
di
xit,
al
fore- told,
al
J.
0
Plead
......---..
ra
pro
no - bis
De
um,
al
le -
iia.
ll'ith
God
our
to
spare,
al
le
ia.
Latin.
sins
Y/. Gaude
English. f.
&.
Copyright II.CMXXXVIII in "Chant Servile Book'' by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
Adapt. Copyright MCMLIII by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M &R.Co.1800
InternaHonal Copyrigh\ Secured
277
231
0 Filii et Filiae
Tisserand + 1491
Mode II
(A.B.)
Pine
----
AI - Ie - Iu - ia, __
J---J
1.
f. Ye
f( - li sons and
a! - !P
i __ et
dauglt- ters
u-
fi'
li - aP,
rif-- tlte Lord,
g!o'
ri - ae,.
Mo'r- te
King
a- dared,
sur- re
xit
ho'
death
i a,
a! - Jp - lu - i a.
Rex cae -
Ie - stis ,_ Rex
Tlte King
qf
di - e.
AI - le - hi- ia.
Al- le - lu- ia.
2.
2.
All in tli.e early morning grey,
Went holy women on tli.eir way
To see the tomb ?flli.ere Jesus lay. Alleluia.
3.
pure a precious store,
In their pure hands tli.ese women bore,
To anoint the Sacred Body o'er. Alleluia.
o/ spices
4.
4.
An angel clad in white they see,
Who sat and spake unto the three:
"Your Lord hath gone to (Jalilee !' Alleluia.
5.
Discipulis adstantibus,
In media stetit Christus,
Dicens: Pax vobis omnibus. Alleluia.
6.
6.
On this most holy day qf days,
To (Jod your hearts and voices raise
In laud andfubilee and praise. Alleluia.
ry,
re-stored.
..L~
Et Maria Magdalene,
Et Jacobi et Salome,
VenP'runt corpus ungere. Alleluia.
glo -
278
XII Cent.Melody
(T..V.)
ris
sun
gi
i F
- en
der
ant,
.d J
1.
2.
3.
232
77
Meet it
is to
Sa- tan's yoke, was
Let the ran-som'd
Al - le
lu
le
lu
Al
ia,
ia,
Al -
le
le
lu
lu
*knap:. snap
From "Hymns for Easter tide"
Copyright MCMLI by MeL :tughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M & R.Co.1752-8 (1800)
279
Al
ia,
ia.
233
(C.O.L.B.)
passed a - way;
knapt ""in
twain;
our debts were paid,
Al-le- lu
Al-le - lu
Al- le - lu
Re At
His
The
Off-spring of thy
ia: _Though heav- i - ness enRe - joice, Ma - rie, re-
Al-le -lu
ia, __ Al-le - lu
* knapt = snapped.
Copyright MCML!ll by McLaughlin & Reilly Co.,Bo:;ton,M"'"
M &R.Co.1800
ia: __
ia.
234
+ /870
(C.A.C.)
Je - sus Christ is
2. See the
Ho - ly
3. Go
tell all
His
4. Glo - ry, Je - su!
1.
0' to nsn
Wom- en
b ret h -'ren
be
to
.d
3. "He is ris'n, He
4. Thine own mig-ht hath
day!
come,
dear
Thee!
Al
le
lu
--
..u.
tears a - way!
to the tomb;
is not here!
set Thee free!
ia!
J~'
..u.
~
Al
lu
ia!
~--.:T
1. He
whose
2. Hear
the
3. Seek Him
4. Come! for
death up - on tk
Cross
white-clad An- g-el's voice
not
a- mong- the
dead;
pri - nml joy re - stored.
Al
le
lu
ia!
-r
,:__~_t
Sav2. Bin 1
3. He I
4. Let
t.
eth us
the ll - ni - verse re - joice.
is
said!''
ris - en
as He
us bless our
Pas-chal Lorn!
Al - le
lu
Inkrnation"k~tpyright Secured
lUI
ia.
235
1.
2.
Hungarian, 1855
+ 1866
(KA.)
Let us rise in
ear - ly morn-ing-,
Go ye forth, His Saints, to nwet Him!
ev - 'ry
1. Hymns of prais-es
1. We shall see
2. And the
2. Go ye
the
Pas- cha
Uitr
Sun of Jus- tice
of
Sal-va-tion
rise in
ear - ly
forth, His Saints, to
iCJ
And His
Read-y
ur tJ
the
282
M:t~"-
Regina Cael~Jubila
236
,
Re - gi - na cue - li
Quam di - gnu ter - ris
Sunt fra- eta mor -tis
4. A - cer - bi - tas so
5. Tur - ba- ta spu - tis
6. Ma - num pe- dtim- que
7. Truns-vcr- sa li - gni
8. Lu - cet
a - run - do
9. Ca
te - na, cla- vi,
10. Er - go
Ma-rl - a
1.
2.
3.
III
pp
. ,
Jll, gi r
spt ta tu -
bi - la,
gne-re,
cu - la,
ti - Ulll'
mi- na,
n11, ne - ra,
ro - bo - ra,
pur - pu- ru,
tan- ce - a,
plau-di- to,
Gau
Gau
Gau
Gau
Gau
Gau
Gau
Gau
Gau
Gau
de
de
de
de
de
de
de
de
de
de
rt, -
ri,
ri
f
rt,
ri,
ri,
ri,
ri,
ri,
ri
a!
a!
a!
a!
a!
a!
a!
a!
a!
a!
Jam
ViJeLuPhoeSunt
Sunt
Ut
TriCli-
a-
t r ft ~~r t
Htfntt"n
bi - Ia,
ne- re,
di- ta,
di - um,
gu- ra,
mi - na,
gi - da,
see. - ra,
gnt- a,
ri - to,
AI
le
AI
le
Al - le
AI
le
Al
le
AI
le
Al
le
AI
le
AI
le
AI
le
M.&R.Co. 1HOO
283
lt'i
lu
lu
lu
lu
lu
lu
lu,
lu
lu
ja __
ja _
ja ____
ja _ _
ja__
ja _ _
ja _ _
ja _ _
ja _ _
ja _ _
LaeLaeLaeLaeLaeLaeLaeLueLueLae-
237
Constanz, 1600
XVII Century
(I'.A.C.)
RP
2. Qurm
a. Sunt
4. Tur
1.
gi
di
fra
ba
na
gna
eta
ta
=-~~- -~ r-
ju gf spi lt'i -
li,
ris
tis
tis
bi gnr cu mi
. Ia,
Gau
Gau
Gau
Gau
re,
Ia,
na,
=+==-- ___=='j
==J
ri
Ma - rf
r
Ma - n
Ma - r[
Ma -
dr,
a. de,
4. de,
2.
a!
a!
,
a.
a!
Jam
Vi
pul - sa
vus
rr
su
Ja - br - a
Je
Phoe
ce - dunt
sur - git
cPt
mors
vin - cunt
1.
ml
ftl
a. sub
4. ful
2.
bi
ne
di
gu
Ia.
rr.
ta.
ra.
-- -~J~
r-- .cr~-=,~--r_------_
AI
AI
Al
AI
le
le
le
le
lu
lu
lu
lu
J~~
J -~
~-==-r-=::3
ia!
ia!
ia!
ia!
Lae
Lae
Lar
Lae
b
h 4
~
~~p.=;-~ c=f~=r~=~::_t ~~r==~~~cCr~~::~
t:\
1.
ta
2. ta
a.
4.
ta ta
re,
re,
rr,
re,
0
0
0
Ma
Ma
~a
Ma
rt
r(
ri
ri
a!
a!
a!
a!
'9~~~ :c1~=t=~~t--ELf~~~c=~~B
\cpy right MCMLI!I by iH Laughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Ma,s.
M.& R.Co. 1800
284
..
Haec Dies
Ps.U7 V.24
238
Oreste Ravanello + 1936
'J.AT.R
.. V01CCS
'
>
ff
fJ
I':\
--,-
"T
di -
Haec
ALTO
fJ
--Ac-a
ff
I':\
>
cti
>
t)
BASS
Haec
di
ff
>
Haec
di
ff~.
es,
es,
-,
IU
--
D6
I_
f
quam
fJ
Do
.
I
1 J. j)J
fe
cit
mi
mi
I.
,......
rill
>
_l
- nus:
mi - nus:
I~ I
l- JJ"J.J
.
..__...-t"'
J
I
ex- sul
>
I
~
I I
>
>
>
285
ex-sul- te -
>
::::-
>
>
u6
>
>
~Ji
>
ex- sul
J~h I
I~
nus:
>
D'~,.ooooo~
0
-
,_
t)
nus,
quam fe-cit
r-
..
T
fl
quam fe-cit
Do
_l
9.
fl
quam f e -Cit
'
----
.g..
/-d-
r~r
IU
..--
I':\
I J.
fl
I,
es,
-6_
quam fe - cit
t:\
Organ optional
..
I':\
fJ
1-\{:
====::!
.....__
t)
TENOR
ff
fJ
===::j
es,
-~-
Haec
----
==F-
-----
~t)
~f.)
(T.
~.
r
I
l
I
- mus, et
lae
mur
Ill _
_l
It.)
mus, et
lae
I ,
te -
mur
in
e -
mur
Ill
in
mus,
et lae - te
mur
1
I
tJ
u
a,
in
(':\
.
-
a.
(':\
fJ
t.)
a,
fj
it.J
a,
~I
'-"~
a,
in
_1
.
-
f.
M.& R Co. 180 0
in
j
I
l
-41
a.
l
(':\
. - -.......
fJ
- a~
..
in
r:-..
a.
(':\
-6-..:_
l.
,-&!::_
--~:
r
286
,.,
J
-.:::::
r
I
Andernach, 1608
+ 1866
E
As
Be
To
1.
I>'
2.
3.
4.
11
239
(T. M.)
nal
ing
our
we
ter
cend
Thou
Thee
Mon
by
joy,
there
King
star
might
hum
arch,
the
0
fore
i
Whose
This
As
That
blood
day
Thou
Thou
J.
1.
nigh,
God,
ward;
way,
By
By
Earth's
And
t.High,
2. road,
3. Lord,
4.pray
1.
2.
3.
4.
whom
Heav'n
joys
draw
hath brought
Thou didst
wilt
be
wouldst purge
)J
the
to
to
our
death
pow'r
Thee
hearts
re
go
our
our
demp
home_
great_
sins_
of
un
are
by
Death
end noth cords
was
ing
ing
of
tion_
to _ _
re a -
......._.wrought,_
called,_
worth, __
grace __
.---.....
con- qu'.
nng gra
And by
no
hu
crown
Thou joy and
To Thy ce
les
1.- And
'
2.3._
4
J 1
ce's
man
of
tial
1~
- 1~
bat
tie
hand_ in
heav'n and
dwell - ing
J~
287
fought.
stalled.
earth.
place.
1.
2.
3.
Sing
The
All
(C.A.cJ
we _ _
ho
glo
tri
ly
ry,
Ulll -
phant
Ap Lord,
OS
hymns_
tol
Thee_
to
Jn
__; -- _j___L
__ j_
of
ic
we
praise,
band
pay,
....__-'
hymns_
on _ _
3. cend
1.
2.
to
the
ing
heav'n
Mount
o'er
J_
1.
3.
as __
throne of
maj - es
3. Par - a
1.
2.
be
gin
is
ex
of
the
ult
01
stars
ing
ives
to
raise: Christ,
stand, And
All
day;
by
with
glo
a
the
- fore
un
Moth - er
ev - er
God,
ty.
clete.
Al
Al
Al
- trod,
see
meet,
le
le
le
lu
lu
lu
As
Je
To
cend su'sFa
ia,
ia,
ia,
Al
Al
Al
to
re - splend- ent
and
to
ther
r
le
le
le
288
lu
lu
lu
ia.
ia.
ia.
241
Ascribed to
Mode I
(A.B.)
" lol
r~r~r
1.
2.
1~1
j.
5v-
1_-
.. r
from Thy ra - d@nce bright.
i
1.
2. heart's
un
-1il -
ing lifht.
I
Come, Con-so -ler, kind-est, best, Come, our bos-om's
4. Re st in la-bor, cool-ness s'Yeet, Te m -per-ing the
1
1
.0
J.
~-~~..-....
3.
-:11-:
'
r r r
r'-1----r
dear-est guest, Sweet re-fresh-ment, sweet re-pose. 5. Light im-mor-tal, light di-vine!
:_~u.rn-ing- ~eat, Tlu- est c~m-fort olf_fur wres. 6.
Thou J~e Thy ~r~E
-.ft.
I
lj .lol
r
Vis- it Thou these hearts of Thine,
r
5.
6.~~th-ing
'.!
pujre in
ma n will stay;
r~r
1~1---1
I
...
1------7.
8.
Heal our
Byd the
r.:_...-r
7.
8.
.. r
~r
:n:
r--"'
-----~-----~------~'-'I
wounds our strength re-new, On our dry-ness pour Thy rw; 'Vash the stains of
stub - born ~eart and will; Melt the fro- zen, warm the chill; Guide the steps that
j,
.
it..L
l,
J
l---l
J--.J.
l.
'i
u
8.
_('
7. guilt a-way.
go
9.
('"'--"_( ~~------
Thou on those who ev- er-more Thee con-fess and Thee a- dare,
=tt:
F--=='F=?
Ace. Copyright MCMXXXIX in "Chant Motet Book" by McL&ughlin & Reilly Co., Boston,Mass.
Copyright MCMLlli by :llcL&ughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M.& R.Co. 180 0
International Copyright Secured
'!H9
"
I
r--r
9. In
the seven-fold gifts de-scend.
10. Give them joys which nev - er end.
242
men._
Al-le - lu - ia.
Ascribed to
Mode VIII
(A.B)
J...
r----r..:__-r
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
fj
j~j.
r--,
..
t\
,.....,
ev
it
ing name
of God's
and fill
us
Thy
the
Fa
the Ho
'
1~
_r-1
1..
r--1
''
i"
!
1~1
t)
'---"1 - I
'ry_
of_
right
our_
true_
ther_
ly_
soul of Thine,
2.
Par - a - clete;
3.
hand di - vine;
4.
hearts with love;
5.
peace to know;
6.
and the Son;
7.
Par - a- clete;
~-J---,~
J
1.
And
And
The
And
So
And
And
,.J~~
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
r'-"'
..L
1~
cith_
of_
ther's
our_
led_
it_
Christ
ThJ---life_
pro flesh,
by_
of_
send_
fill_
spring
Fa grant
we,_
Spir may_
The_ hearts
And_ unc The_ tongue
The_strength
May_ safe For - ev That Ho -
which
tion_
a_
of_
ly_
er_
ly_
Thou
flow rich
Thine
pass
rest
Spir -
Thy ing _ _
and __
which_
through
our _ _
it's _ _
self did
from aheav'n- ly
can - not
ev - 'ry
faith in
gift of
frame.
bove;
speech.
fail.
ill.
Thee.
love.
men._
~~
Ace. Copyright MCMXXXIX in "Chant Motet Book" by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
Copyright MCMLill by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M.& R.Co. 1800
International Copyright Secured
290
243
Ascribed to
Mode I
(A.B.)
Ve- ni San-cte
2.Ve-ni pa-ter
1.
r,
ra
2. cor
1.
di- um.
di- Ulll.
3.
4.
Con - so - la -tor
In la - b6- re
li - tus
ne -rum,
6 - pti - me,
re - qui- es,
Lu- cis tu - ae
Ve- ni lu-men
ho -
Dul- cis
spes
In ae - stu_ tem -
I.
a-
. r, r.r
n-um.
fle-
5.
6.
ti- um.
'
5. Re-ple
6. N[- hil
7.
s6r,
8. ri
c6r-dis
est in h6-mi- ne,
Tu - 6- rum fi - de
Nf .. hil est in- nO ..
li- um.
xi- um.
291
Da vir - tu - tis
~b:
me - ri - tum,
.J.
f_
In
Da
sa -
iF~
:wfl
r~r~r
244
men.
Ascr Ibn! to
t.
ia.
Al - le - lu
Yr- ni
a-
vf- si - ta:
num De - i,
dex- te- rae,
, d"
cor- t- bus,
pro- ti -nus:
F(- li - um
m6r- tu- is
Im Fons
Tu
In Du-
Te-
Sur-
t. pl~
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
a-
~r
fir-
no -
.J.
M & R.Co.1800
292
rr
A - men .
245
O.Ravancl!o
As1' r ibed to
Rab:tnus Maurus
1. Ye
3. Tu
5. Ho
7. De
1.
3.
5.
7.
Ill
se
strm
0
Men
Di'
Pa
Et
+ Rnfi
tes
gi
cemFi'-
(7'. M.)
Cre
pti
re
Pa
a
for
pel
tri
3. Tu
5. Du
'
7. rex
t. Quae
tu, ere
3. Ser - mo- ne
5. Vi
te - mus
7. In
sLte- cu
_.J
na
'
Ill IS
te
Pa -
pro
sic_
ac ____
16
~~
J~J_
gra
sum
pnie
,
ra
_J
tus,
rr,
us,
gi
ri
vi'
ctex
pro'
mor
~.J
Ion
rum_
- nae
nrs __
qui
a
0~--
ri
llt~
glo
h~r
<10
di
pa
Spi
,
mu
su
ri
te
cto- rr
it, ___
tor
mis
las
sit
tu
tus
que
Ii
1. lm
a,
ta: __ _
rar, __ _
nus: ___ _
is
Sur
si
te
ti
tu
ti
Pa
vi
eli
E--=-=__:IE'"!=~
Li --------- - -
tris, ________ _
_d
=r
sti
tans
mne
rum
pe
g{[t no -
cto
tu
xi
ra.
ra.
lllll.
!ct.
~ ~--_J
\.:.,1
v.
(l'.P. Alleluia.)
(T.P. Alleluia.)
r~rSl'S
2, 4 and 6
lllf/Y
be sung in Chant.
Copyright MCMLIIl by
MrL~<ughlin &:
Reilly Co.,Boston,Ma"
Secured
ln~ernational Copyrigh~
29:{
j:--~
246
T. Marier
1.
2.
3.
4.
Come
To
Muke
To
Ho
Thee,
Thou
God
Ghost
Com us
Fa
ly
the
to
the
Cre
for
the_
ther_
a - tor
we
ter,
Fa - ther
let
us
blest
cry,
known,
sing,
And
To
Teach
To
1.
2.
3.
4.
iw_ _
Thee,_
us __
God_
1.
2.
3.
4.
with_
fount_
this_
e
our __
the~
th~e
the_
Thy
of
our
qual
take_
hearts
gift
ter
Son,
grace
Life
nev
ly
nal __
our __
and_
and_
er
let __
heav'n
fire_
chang
fill_
soul's _
Thou_
Spir
the __
a
dost_
it _ _
M.& R.Co.180 0
hearts
noint
from
God
us _ _
Thy_
most_
to _ _
en _ _
ly _ _
of _ _
ing __
a
n n
_.l
1.
2.
3.
4.
up
God
Son
ris
of~-
rest;
high;
own,
King,
Come
The
Be
And
aid
Love
creed:
dore
To
And
That
The
which_
ing __
them_
for
from
both
ev
a
pro
er
294
made.
bove.
ceed.
more.
247
German, 1690
All
hail,
2. Be
- hold,
1.
3. Three
4. 0
All
We
3.And
4. Be
1.
2.
( C.A.C.)
hail,
e
pour
to
Thee th'E
pres - ent
God
all
3. Thy
4. to
2.
the
Thy
sure
the
Fa
gifts
mer
An
this
we
0
nal_
our_
nal_
we_
ter
Thee
ter
as
1.
ed
dor Lord,
praise
ty,
a
0
Per - sons
Trin - i
ther,
of
cy
gels'
Trin
fes
ev
God
sav
3. we
4.prayers
2.
the_
ing_
our __
and_
Spir
health
true
prais
i
tctl
er
ni
u
ni
thank - ful
One
wor -
God
price
ev
songs
the
less
er
in
.J
it,
of
pro
es
ty;
day
more,
ty,
ty:
lay:
dore:
Thee:
0
For
In
And
Son
worth,
kind,
light
And
The
Mcty
Our
.J
1.
ev
all_
tee
now _
er _ _
the __
tion __
h
.d
One.
earth.
find.
nite.
_d
\,!./
295
248
Salve Regina
Hail, 0 Holy Queen
T. Jf.
Mode V
su1 -
VC
Re
gl
flail,
flo
!y
J.__
-----------
ter
U.B)
mi
se
ri
,l/atlt - er
()
cor
ct
spes
ottr
no - stru,
hope,
/liP
di
-------------
and
mer - ci
all
- ve.
lur il
tlteP!
J
~
)fJ<f
--A:__ ~ }
~:~- -~
t\
-----7
Ad
tc
To
t lia
lt'P
(~X - Sll -
cry,
"
poor
/}(t n-
~::!
lcs,
fi'
ish ed
chit
:;;1-J__
I
clu - ma - mus,
do
t\
--H
=-3
-s
He - vue.
li
dren
EuP.
r~f
~:-1r
-~~rh r~T~rJ=er~;~
tc
ra-
send
our
ge -
IIlllS,
.~igl1s
if!lu1e
lllC!l-
tes
mourn-inp;
et
and
flen-
tl'S
in
ti!Cf'}J-
ing
in
.;;t~~----::----=f====
#E~~jE~:fr~=jE=~:~~~_fb~~t~~
ly
val - ley
-r
vul - le.
of
tta rs.
r-----r
E - iu
Turn tlten
l-r -
tl1i11P
go,
PfiPs,
296
All
--y::-
=*dr Jj
- d -
ta
gra- ClO/tS
ad
vo
,
no - stra,
'VO -
6 -
cu - los
ten - der- ness,
- ct[ -
most
-"""
J1 }
i1
tlos
cafe,
1..
ad
nos
ttp - on
til
OS
=f~
ri
cor- des
so
full
of
love
rr----4
thy
of
- tris
vir
gin
sum,
And' Je
tu
i,
be tlte
su~,
no
"f
and
}l
Et
sin - ners.
se
r,
us
Ill!
con - ver -
ctum
bless - ed
~
#~I
- - k
~)
rc =4
---------~--~----
ne
---
ShOll!
"
bis
post
us
when
rr
---
'"'
hoc
this
ex
,
si
earth - ly
li
Ulll
ex - ile
OS
is
r,ten - -rcte.
end
ed.
r, - mens:
r
cle
cle
----
me nt.
,..-,..
i,
t
dulCIS
u~
Latin.
,r
, r
Vtr-go Ma-rt- a.
gin Ma-ry.
f~~:
English.
.1-:
1).
M & R.Co.1800
J J II
249
Salve Regina
(From first Vespers of Trinity Sunday to None on the Saturday
before the 1st Sunday of Advent.)
Ascribed to
Solemn Tone,Morln I
sa1
ve,
-If
(A.R.)
I'
Re - gt
spes no - stra,
Ad_ te
cla- nui
mus,
rex-
su - les, - -
flen - tes
in
sal
ar:
ve.
rHe - r
vae.
hac_ la - cri-
'""rma- rum r
val-
ia er-
go, Ad-vo-ca
ta n6- stra,
298
tli
il - los
OS
r~r~~r
ver -
te.
no
Et
bis
0 _ _ _ _ __
Je
-sum, be-ne
ct[ -
nos con -
um_
os
o _______
mens:
ad
pi
a: __
299
250
Gaelic
Tr. E. C"rrie
(r..v.)
1. I
2. I
3. I
4. A
..
clasp
clasp
clasp
gaiust
to _ _
to __
to _ _
spelL_
Ull
Ull
Ull
the
shield
2. stead
3. lead
4. gainst _
ing
fast
er
all
1.
strength of
faith, ___
ship _ _
ly
heart_
heart_
heart_
Sa
this
this
this
tau's
day
day
day
wiles;
my
my
my
of
the
Our
of
ing
Trin
Lord
God's
her
;b
I' cal;Jr- T
t.
Him
eye _ _
4 gainst_
2.
3.
p
ing_
bap
to_
all_
Three
2. Cross_
3. ears_
4. gainst_
in __
of_
to __
all_
.rl 1
M.& R.Co. 1800
~f
on __
tized _
watch,
ac
1.
One, __
death,_
hear_
crass_
ty, ___
man,_
hand,_
sy; __
i
made
strong
e
its
in
His
tion
The
Sal
and
i
IJ
r~~
mys
Jor
strength
which_
he_
dan's_
my_
de
~d
Name,_
flood,_
stay,_
files;_
in __
tion's_
der_
a
300
By
And
His
A
One_
va
un
dol
The
With
The
A
F
The_
His __
His_
A
Three; Through
His
plan;
stand; The
A
try;
2. ris
3. truths
4. gainst
1.
2.
3.
4.
ter
bright_
g-uid
gainst _
1. praise __
2. com
3. word ____
4. gainst_
all
iug
God
all
na
from_
wills_
pride_
ture_
theen
'-'
that_
of__
J~
nal
as
a nee
Hell's
Thee,
ing __
oL_
thaL
Fa
ceut ___
sure, __
pain ___
God_
O!l -- - -
God __
end
va
2. clasp __
tion_
3.
4.
gels_
me, __
won __
to ____
guard
Christ,_
_J
1.
Ull
ther,
to
His
and
of
the
which
less
by
my
ing
ti 11
n
301
was __
clos
J ___
earth
ere
iug
should
ly
Spir
Heav
shield
bond
r~
my-day
Ifier
it,
en's
iug
age
Sal
of ___
s houlcl
Y-
Christ_
heart_
me_ .
Thy
1~
a - ted,
tomb,_
teach,_
state,
Word:
way,
arm,
stern;
His
A
I
His
The
A
va - tion,
doom,_
preach,
fate,___
Sal_
I_
The_
Pro -
the __
this __
from_
re
Lord.
day.
hearm. (harm)
turu.
251
De Trinitate
Anon.
(T. Jf.)
ten - tes
es - se,
fi - de
~im
glo
ta - tem
posse,
,
e - mur,
ni
plex
ri
Ve - ne - re
Sim - plex vel
Nos
u
in
tiU
)l
Pa - ri
Cun- eta
F(
de
1. Tri - ni - d. - tem
nos - se,
2. sim - plex
- mur
3. mo
du -
Ie
1. Tres
2. Non
3. Tri
Per ,
u - ni
- nae sit
1 1
1. dif
2. Per
3. Tri
fe
so
ni
nas
u~
as quam
se
du
ni
!a us
J.
re - ve
sunt s im
i
con
ren
pi(
stan
a,
a
a'
t[
'
nfn
tes,
rum
t i'
a-
ta
Per
Si
Sit
so
ve
et
ti
ci
ri
na
tri
si m
li
ren - tes
,
na - rum
ta
ti
Mi
Co
se
nor
ae
rdif -
ef
ter
fe
fi
na
ren
,
ca
g16
l1
Copy eight MCM Llll by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M.& R.Co. 1800
ti
ci
302
mur
le,
a.
a.
a.
Ulll
plae
252
Mainz Melody
1.
+ 1.936
(T. M.)
glo
ry Thy
1 1
r r
chil-dren bring to
Thee. Good
sole be - got - ten
Son;
0
Gift of God most high; Life,
J J
-r-
now
for - ev - er
hast re - demp- tion
weuk - ness Thou sup
rbe.
-
won.
ply.
Refrain
most Ho - ly
Trin - i - ty,
J 1 J
Ho - ly
God,
Might-y
God,
I1
J
From "Hymns for Eastertide"
Copyright MC:.!LI by ~!cLaughlin& ReillyCo.,Boton,Ma,;s.
303
U - ni - ty;
1 J
be
a-dored.
253
Frederick Faber
+ 1863
I
Full of glo - ry,
1.
2.
Time -less, space-less,
3. Speech-less-ly,
with4. Splen-dours up - on
of_
full
si m - pie,_
out
be splrn-dou rs
Ma - jes - ty
Di
won-ders,
Yet sub - lime - ly
lone- iy,
gin-ning,
Sun that nev - er
beam-ing Change ann
in - ter
vine!
Three,
rose.
twine;
r~
1. 'Mid Thinr ev - er
2. Thou art grand- ly,
1.
- !flSS 0 - cean,
2. Lone
in grand - eu r,
3. Bliss
from Thine own
4. Bless - ings,prais - flS,
How
God
Day
All
who
shall_ sound
in_ g-lo
lone
glo - ry_ tast
a - dor - a
Theil? Thine
E
ry,
Who shall
ing,
Ev - er
tions, Greet Thee
shine!
ty.
close.
shine.
tflr tell
liv from
ni Thy
ing-,
the
J ___J___j
1.
2.
3.
4.
ty
is
won-drous
ev - e r trem-bling-
j_
t-r
rounr\
sto
last
na
j
Thee,
ry'(
ing,
tions,
t"-'i
Ma
Aw
Life_
Ma
J_
21
r_/
jes
ful_
that_
jes
ty
Di
Tri - ni
nev - er
ty
Di
Jr-J
=r==
from "Hymn for Eastertide"
fopyri!';ht MGML!IbyMrLaughlin & Reilly Co.,Bo,ton,Ma,,.;.
M& R.Co.175~-l:l (iHOO)
International Copyright Seeured
304
vine!
ty!
grows.
vine!
254
Gloria Patri
G. P. da Palestrina + 1594
Doxology
(T. ,lf.)
--F-
r---+
f.)
G16 - ri - u
BA~S 111f
~=r
:p
G16 - ri - u
fJ Moderato
~
-tl-=1-~ tli. ~
~
Pu -
t= J-----~=P:~
_1
_d.
~i=~-
bo
-:a
Pa - tri,
tri,
Pu -
tf
et
tri,
li
-''-I
_u_
Ff
+-
~$=
~=:.,
gsf
I
l
r--
-p>--
-o,
~
- wr===rr=N
-
---
--
--
----
Ff - li -
====-==-
--
1--i&-'
J.
1 J
-= =r:==:--:=r=r-=~::..
--
--
et
ri - a
gl6
o,
Illp
-=::::::::
=::..=~=~~12=~~~~~~=~~3~~~~~
Pa - tri:
et
Fi- 1i -
o,
et
Spi - ri- tu - i
San -
rl -
San -
-=:::::::
= ~--:=t ~tr--=r= g- ~: - t" r
IIIP
Pu - tri,
et
Fi - li
o,
et
Spi -
tu - i
tu
,:l05
San
tJ nif
Iu
Spi
et
,
ri
San
-6;
cto,
Spi - ri
et
mf
fJ
tu
Spi
..
,
ri - tu - i
San
nif
..
cto,
(':\
et
et
cto,
'----San
[/
cto,
IU
- '.I
11if
fJ
IU
tu
(':\
cto,
et
(':\
cto,
et
I,
rt
Spi
tu
Spi -
Spi
Spi
San
et
cto,
fJ
(':\
et
Spi
!'":\
{~. n
...
.....
(J
IU
...L
-
ri-
'
...._
San
tu - i
fJ
,
ri
IU
[/
- tu -
San
fJ.
rt'
tu
"./
=
=
San
..
)
ri- tu -
1.
I
San
(J
..L
-
(':\
cto.
(':\
cto.
(':\
_t-
_l
IC -
ut
,
rat in prin - ci
_l
_l
Sic - ut e
fL>._.
cto.
Sic - ut
(':\
cto.
rat in p rin - ci
{u .
--
rat
in p rin -
!'
Cl
pi- o,_
==:J=:--r-----1
Sic - ut
,
rat in prin - ci
.J. 1- -1
- pi-o,_
.1
I
0
pi- o,_
__.....
~~-
.=
r I
pi-o,_
1>.
!'":\
.
-
_J_
1- -1 -.l
-~
t:::f':.':-.:
-1.
.1
-~~
+---r-=--
1- ..--=
..
306
--==
et
fJ
et
nunc,
se m
sic - ut
- per,
........____..,
et
et
nunc,
sem -
per,
sic - ut
et
nunc,
et
sem -
per,
sic - ut
et
et
nunc,
sem -
per,
sic - ut
:+--:--_: -I
fJ
-t---+--- 1-
rut
in
prin
ci
!J
u
rat
in
prin
rat
in
prin
Cl
pi-o, _ _
pi-o, _ _
nunc,
et
scm
et
IIUIIC,
et
sem
-------
pi-o, _ _
et
nunc,
rat
in
pnn -
Cl
(#)
'------..,
pi- o, _ _
per,
:::1
per,
per,
=:::::-I
I_
et
sem
J.
--------
et
-_...-
.
I.
'
I
-====-
fJ
_LL____U_
Cl
---
-=-=-~::-+t9---
et
nunc,
et
sem
per,
(~)
!J
----,-----
I'
_.J_
M.&R.Co. 1800
I~ VI
J.
1 .-r---1
- - - f---r,
_Q_
_g_
--'--
G-----------4-
--+- - ~::--==-==
I I
...L
---+---
307
r-----t"- - f
-- --
- - f-----
-+---
~<>~--
mf
------
-----------
---
----~--~
et
Illp
~ ~
in
sae - cu - lu.
---=::::::::::=
,r---
lltp---=====
~~--~r==t--=r=ri==Fti==-==g
et
in
sue
cu
r t=n= _ Ji==ts-+==t-~
lu.
su.e - cu -
~=-+--: -,---+--t-------,-----,
{'
_____ _
--t----f'--1----+-- ----r---+--t'--
~I':\
-=====
rit.
I':\
~;_-~:~~=--~=i2~~~-~~-J=-f:d _=fi==~~~
lo
rum.
men.
=====p
rit.
-~-rr=-022--**?SrFf~o 4
I':\
rum.
I':\
.~rT~#~~~
lo
M.& R.f:o.18UU
- rum.__
men. _ _ _ _~
~Ijr~it~$~-~-4=~1':\~---~
men.
:ws
SERVICE
l\1 LJSIC
255
Laetentur Caeli
Psalm 95 V. 11,13
Carlo Carturan
(1'. M.)
Andante
SOP.
fJ
I,
Lae
ALTO
ten - tur
PI
fJ
.
I
1
c ae
_I
II,
lae
I,
ten - tur
cae
ten - tur
cue
ten - tur
li,
li,
Ii,
Ii,
[U
ten - tur
fJ
cae
Lae
BASS
li,
lae
li,
Iae
ten- tur
cae
_I
ten - tur
cae
Iu
p
.u.
J-
fJ
f
et
IJ
JU
Ir
ten - tur
j
I
ra,
1--:::----. }...
I
I
ter -
cae
,.....,
I~
et _ _
ex - sul - tet_
ter - ra
..
,
ex - sul - tet
ter - ra,
ter - ra
~t
ter - ra
~t
cae
f
et
IJ
I,
ex- su - tet
JU
f.
et
fj
ter - ra,
bo
IJ
Iae
Ii,
r--_d
,I
.1.
.
Organ optional
_I r
La~
fJ
Lae
TENOR
et
ex-sill - tet
~J
~j
f.
r--,
ter
,.....,
~J j
~-
310
ter - ra,
sJ
L.
ra
_..._
(';
IU
-----------====
.
I
an
.. ...rei - ..
""~
an
fl
an
an
--
f~
ci- em,_
te
IU
ra
ci - em,
--===--
(';
ra -
te
D6 " mi-ni;
ci - em
D6 - mi - ni;
ci - em
_l
te
ra
ci - em,
te
f~
ci - em,
f'a
ci - em
r'
Cl -
r.
Do - m1- ni;
.
~
I~ I
fJ
{u:
rJ
"~
I
I
IU
---
qu6
ni
am,
~-
..
ni - am,
quo
ni - am
ve
qu6
ni - am
quo
....._....
qu6
ve
...::.___]C__
I~ I
1
I
qu6
j_./1
I
ve
nit.
I':\
nit.
I':\
nit.
I':\
nit.
I':\
itat!.
-==-
_J~d
-9-
ral!.
ni - am
1....----.1
..
VC
- am
n i - am,
fl
{ u:
=
.
.........__..-
I_
Ill
u
I':\
rall.
-#-.....__../
ni - am,
l.
r ;:_l.!.;..-_
qu6
.
I
_rall.
(';
11
quo
D6 - mi- ni;
em
fl
IU
I.
J---J
r~r
fJ
1
1..:.1
256
Ps. RR V. 12,15
(!/je1tory o_t Tli!"rd J/1/ss
O.f Cl1ristmrts
lr
Tu
Tu
sunt
cue -
sunt
cue
sunt
cae
li,
et
tu
est
ter - ru,
or - bem ter -
li,
et
tu
est
ter - ru,
li,
et
tu
est
ter
- ra,
or - bem ter -
+-Tl~~-35 J r I g;
li,
et
tu
est
ter
ra,
r:i - rum, et
ple - ni
ra - rum, et
tu - di-llt:lll
e -
jus
Tu
vie - ni -
tu - di-nem
e - jus
Tu
-:~~ I i
r
ra - rum, et
M & R.Co.HHHJ
fun
fun -
da -
sti,
da -
sti,
-j~~~~~-="l~-~=-t~~~~~JFl;~J-gg
tu - di-uem
~ - jus
Tu
fuu -
du -
sti,
e - jus
Tu
fun -
da-
sti,
ple - ni
M"'"
) tJ
Tu
- cta
fun
sti: JU
Tu
rJ
fun -
Tu
fun - da
fun -
--
stl - ti- a
!JT
- J rJ
ju -
et
--
-""-J
I
sti: ju
sti'
ctli - sti:
fJ
:---!
ti- a
et ju - d1
r.
J~J
ju
stf - ti- a
et
--~
y I
--=---
ju -
J
~
Tu
et JU - di
,--....._.-Jll
cta - sti:
ti- a
--=====
tJ
sti
J.
_u------r-
1------1
'
I
f
) fJ /'"'-
~.)'I
..,. .
I
\
1:1.
r I
n
-
se-d is
1":'1
f'ttll.
tu
se-dis
tu
dis . tu
rall .
----
ae, sc
ae, se
dis
tu
rnll .
dis
se-d is
I.
tu
I I
~r, ~c
(1is
a e.
1":'1
tu
ae.
1":'1
- :==jJ
tu
J~l
I~
;: Jlj ;
aP.
1":'1
raJl.
tl(l.
1":'1
c.---------=
-~
I-
J~l
_)
_; _:r- ~J_ 1Cu.~
.
----F-- r-----
313
--
--
--
'
M&R.Co.1800
ae, se
..,. .f
d( - ci-um prae-pa- ra - ti -
f--\
u
1-L-
~I
.f
()
tu
-...._._,...
se-d is
.fl
,
...
tJ,........
u
fJ
--
-~--
I.:.J
257
ad
Luke 2, 32
re - ve - la - ti -
Luke 2, 29-31
1. Nunc
2. Qui
3.
4.
m6
5. S{c
di
ri
ut
mlttis servum tu
viderunt ocu
Quod
'
a Patri,
erat in princlpio, et nunc,
um,
1i
pa
et
et
D6 - mi - ne',
me'
i
ra
sti
F( - li - o,
'
sem
per,
Wlten the distribution of the candles is ended, the choir sings: Ps. 63, 26
1.
J~.
Before the procession, the deacon turns toward the people and sings:
~
lol
~)
Procedumus in
' ce
pa-
II
314
---
va
nos
d( - vi-mus:
San
cto,
sem
per,
Mode VIII
et _ _
g1o -
ri
am__
p1e - bis
tu
ae
Is
ra -
el.
II
-----um~
~
secundum verbum tu
sa1u
ante faciem omnium
et Spid
et in stiecu1a saecu
ta
po
tu
16
)>
in
re
pu
pa
til
16
San
A
rum.
==~:
II
ice.
um.
rum.
cto.
men.
II
Mode II
f3 J1
et_
,
pa
sic et_
1(
tres_
ut_
in_
. . . J--"'[
II
lri\
bera nos
nostri annun
erat in principio,
saecu1a
pro-pter
ti - a -
no -
ve -
sae - cu - 16
tu
,
no
rum.
II) J II
men
um. - bis. _ _
men. _ _
_J
3st
Christi.
runt
A - men.
or:
A - men.
315
Repeat verse I.
1.
2.
e-
S( - on,
Mu - ri - am,
nim por - tat
censma-ni-bus
vit p6-pu-Iis
Ulll
Flex+
W=
su- as
$h:
r~~~~~~~~~~~~e- spon 2.
3.
Sll m
an
,
su
as,
Do - mi -
3~~~~~~~~Jl~el~~a~-~
::
1. Ob - tu -
eo Domino par
tur - tu - rum,
serf- ptum est
2.
3.
Mo - y - si,
serf- ptum est
F( - li - o,
scrl- ptum est
4.
5.
6.
Fie~~-=
ot-t
kt~~E====
-~---------
---------
316
Mode VI
__Jm@~~~~~~~~~~J~n~r~;~~)~t~'.~<~~i~~~~ll
et suscipe
quae est cae
Regem gloriae
Re - gem_
stis_
no - vi__
F(liu n1 <in
te
to - rem_
Chri
por
stum:
ta:
Iii - mi - nis:
c(, - fe - rum:
di.
mun
Ie -
lu
II
Mode II
-- ~
J1
,
Chri
urn,
~~;)
stum
D6 -
mi
II
nt;
,
et
xit:
ce.
di,
~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
II
~
r
J)
aut duos pullos
in
co -
Ie
,
Ie
tli
1e
lum
ge
um
ge
i
ge
ba
Do
Do
Do
slin
Do
317
mi
mi
mi
mi
jeW
.r
Mode II
fiiii1)
II
rum:
ni.
no.
ni.
cto.
ni.
II
258
Introit
(A.B.)
r r
c6r- di- am
Secundum n6men tuum, Deus, ita et laus tua in f! - nes
Magnus Dominus et lau
da - bi -lis
Gloria
Pa- tri, et
sicut erat in princ[pio, et
nunc,
et
2.
3.
4.
o.
Gradual
------*
t,4
am,
ttfr - rae:
ni'
mis:
Ji'i'- li - o,
sem - per,
*
*
*
*
cor- di- am
t14,
um,
.IJe
~~
,
t!J -
am,
./Je - us,
no- stri,
*
*
*
Alleluia
->-
318
Mode I
- ___:l_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ f~F-~ ~F
in medio
just[tia plena est dex
in civitlhe DtH nos~ri, in monte
et Spirt
et in sa'ecula saecu
tem - pli
te - ra
san- cto
- i
t14
z6 - rum.
II
i. _ _
a.
jus. _ _
cto. _ _
men. _ _
t1;
tl'
,
e
san
A
Mode I
in medio
(ta et laus tua in
in monte
tem, pli
fi
, nes
san- cto
~ ~-i
II
__./
tu,
ter
,
e
J
oCr-
i.
rae. _ _
jus. _ _
/f
Mode I
;: =~:::,,
r r ~=~ o~FzmF~f:
,,_
319
f ~
11
v.
Tract
Se - nex_
pue
rum
por -
ta -
bat:
After Septuagesima, the Alleluia and its Verse are omitted, and the following Tract
is sung instead. Luke 2, 29-32
J~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
1f Nunc
di
2.
3.
mhtis servum
Qu{a vide-runt
Lumen ad revelati -
4.
um
cu- 1i
pa {J14od
,
nem
- 0
me
i
,
sti
ra
gln- ti - urn,
--- -
Offertory
Ps. 44, 3
tu -
Communion
is:
cto,
Luk~ 2, 26
*
*
*
*
320
San -
puer autem se
nem
I
re -
ge
bb.t. _ _
-:~g:::~~~~~~~~~f~~ll
Repeat Alleluia
Mode I
-~ _foCi
!\ j ;F]
- secundum
-----------------------~i-------~
verbum tu
in
pa
rJm
salu
ante faciem omriium
et gloriam plebis
t& - re
t14
po - pu - lo
ae
Is
tu -
I
ce. _ _
um. _ _
rum. _ _
ra- el. _ _
=:J}0~,1~~~~~~~F-~~~-~;7~~-~~~-~j~J~~II
Mode VIII
C14 -
lum
Sae -
CU -
li.
l;F
I
Mode VIII
1-" ilg~l~~~~~~~J~t__~~~b
~~~b~(.j~!)~J~~
Chrf- stum
IJo -
.r
m1 - nt.
~~i!;F~~~~~---~~~:~sr~~~~~
M.& R.Co. 1800
321
259
Ash Wednesday
1.
Ps. 2.
3.
-----
a-
During the imposition of the ashes, the choir sings: Joel 2,13
Im - mu
et
se .
~-----ci - li - ci - 0:
ri - cors
est
Joel 2,17
1.
Jux -
2.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
ta
vestibulum
,
, .
,
Parce Domtne, parce
et
al - ta - re
pO . . pu - lo
tu - o
..__.,.d,
.
, 1'~
E -men- emus tn
me - t - us,
Ne subito praeoccupati die mortis,+quaen'imus spatium paeni-ten- ti - ae,
Atte'nde Domine, et mise
re
re:
Adjuva nos, Deus saluhhis
n6 - ster:
Attl)nde Domine, et mise
re
re:
Gloria Patri, et
F(- li - o,
Attende Domine, et mise
re
re:
M.&R.Co. 1800
322
*
*
Mode VII
se usSicet _
a -
ne._
am.men._
-
Repeat .Exaudi to Ps.
::_3:L
~~ 3l ; 1
jejun_e_m_u-s,_e_t_p_1-or_e_m_u_s_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
an - te
D6
De - us
n6 -
Mode I
4f
J.-.J
mi - tm.
- ster. __
--:JM~s~~~~~~~~=~~----~~;~~~F~II
Mode I
et
te
~8
]h)
rr
I
Mode II
~
------------------------------------- ter
I2L
J
~)
,
. r
Sl
mus:
rnus.
t(
ra
ti'
San
t{
nos.
bi.
cto.
bi.
car -
VI
bi.
r---pr
p>
323
Ash Wednesday
260
Introit
rens
Dissimu1ans peccata h6minum propter
Miserere mei Deus, mise
Gloria
sicut e'rat in principio, et
1.
2.
3.
4.
fl.
--
o-mni-um,Do-mi-ne, *
pae - ni- ten-ti- am, *
re - re me - i: *
, tn,. et F'1 - 11 - o, *
P anunc,
et sem - per, *
Gradual
1.
2.
Tract
1.
2.
3.
Ps. 56,2, 4.
ri-re me - i:
li- be- nl:-vit me:
Offertory
*
*
re.
ci-mus
nos: *
an-tt- qua - rum:*
0
1{- be-ra
nos: *
Ps. 29, 2, 3.
Communion
M.&R.Co. 1800
Ps.1, 2,3.
324
Model
i~~~~~~~~~~~j~}~A~J~~~~~II-_jul
---rt. r
d"' . ,
et Ill'hl
1 o tstl eorum
et parcens {llis: qu{a tu es D6minus
qu6niam in te conf{dit a
et Spid
et in saecula saecu
........__f_-:-J
quae
e - ct De- us n6 ni - rna me tu - i
San 16 - rum. A
s t, _
ster,_
a.-cto._
men._
=~~:~~~~~~~~-~-~,~~~-II
Repeat verse8 I and:!
Mode I
=~~~s~~~~~~~~~gJ~7J~~~~~-~S~II
quoniam in te conf(dit
dedit in opprobrium
a -
bu- as
, mus nt'
su-
116
bis._
mis._
no-men tu
urn._
Mode II
l
J1
II
Mode III
---.
dabit fructum suum in tempo
-r , r r
re
325
su- o. _ _
II
Palm Sunday
261
Matthew 21,9
(.A.B.)
The Asperges Me is srmg as usual. (See page 403) After the,Asperges when the Priest
ascends the altar steps, the choir sings the following antz'phon.
Ho - san - na
*!(-
li - o
Da- vid: __
ctus __
be-ne- d{
qui
.~
ve -
ra
nit_ in __ no' -
el:_
r---r
Ho - san - na _ _ __
Rex
Is
in
ex - dil - sis.
Then follows: On)mus, Deus, quem diligere ...... Per omnia saecula seaculorum. R.Amen.
The Suo-deacon sings: Lectio libri Exodi.. ... et mane videbitis gloriam Domini.
326
1.
ModeVill
In mo'n- te
ve
Oli ti
Pater, si fieri
po - test,
Spiritus quidem pro'mptus est,+ caro autem in - fir - ma:
te,
Vigilate, et o ra
ma:
Spiritus quidem promptus est,+ caro autem in - f(r
2.
3.
4.
5.
*
*
*
*
*
ora tninseat a me
fiat vo ut non intretis in ten
5. f(at vo
1.
2.
3.
4.
vit,
ca
lun
ta
lun
Pa-
ad
lix
tas
ti
tas
.r
t1I
0
t?[
trem:
ste.
a.
nem.
a.
+Flex
;, J
prom-ptus est, + ca- ro
'/'he Gospel follows. At the conclusion the priest sings:
:v:
At the Preface
'
'
)5.
JT.Do
Jl
;,
- mi -
nus
sae- cu- la
pz)
sae- cu-
lo -
rum.
tJ
II }
vo
bis- cum.
.p. Et cum
cor -
II
sp(- ri - tu
tu - o.
.h
4 J
ad
da.--
Jl
no- mi - num._
4d
fl. D(gnum et ju-stum est._
327
men._
J1
Jl
...............
g4
I.
J> J
.Q. A
II
II
__,...........
!
At the conclusion of the Preface the choir sings Sanctus and Benedictus as on p11ge 445
Then follows: X. Dominus vobiscum. ..R. Et cum spiritu tuo.
The priest sings five orations. At the close of each the choir sings: Amen.
Then: X. Dominus vobiscum.
The palms are distributed while the choir sings the following two antiphons wltich are
repeated as oft.en as necessary until the distribution of the palms is fi nislted.
Mode I
U.B)
John 12
ni-mos
r--r
r---r----i
r~i'-'
et
r~r
Ho- san - na
Fi'- li - o
, -rd
VI :
D a-
be - ne - d( - ctus qui
ve -
r
nit
in
no - mi - ne_
i"---'i
Do- mi - ni.
Copyright MCMXXXIX in Chant Motet Book by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M.& R.Co.1800
International Copyright Secured
328
All:
,~,
p p P, P p P, J
Pro- ce- da- mus in pa- ce.
II
jl
p p, p p v p
In no - mi- ne Chr(- sti.
II
A- men.
John 1.2
Juring the procession the following may be
1.
An-te
2.
3.
sll
Mode VIII
ng:
,
e
in
in
occurre'runt
2. Hosanna
3. Hosanna
1.
r1I- sa-lem,
tes:
*
*
cen -
cor-di- ae:
p
p1[-
ex
ex
eel
eel
ri:
sis:
sis:
+Flex
jw'
j)
.D"'
The procession .Yhould, if possible, leave the church so that on its return it can stop at
the entrance. T1110 or four chanters step inside. and shutting the door stand with their fa('{'S
towards the procession and sing:
Mode I
(A.B.)
1._
ra- el
tus in
He- braet( ~ bi
cu-e -
es __
ex
a-pas re __
r.bj r
tu _
eel t( su -
Rex,
sis_
bi_
ro _
ti - bi,_
2. Et mor- ta
cle -
Da - vi - dis et
te- lau - dat __
cum pal- mis _
sol - ve - bant _
pla-ce- at
de-
'
Rex be - ne
d(- cte,
et ct'in-cta ereta
ad - su- mus_ ec- ce
pan -gi- mus_ ec- ce
cui bo-na__ cun-cta
a-
Oloria, laus____
330
ve- nis.
s(- mul.
t{- bi.
me -los.
phi-cent.
Tlte sub-deacon (or celebrant) knocks at the door with the shaft of the cross: the door
is opened at once, and the procession enters while tlte choir sings:
Mode VIII
./)o - mi
1. In-gre-di- ente
- no
Hebraeorum
- e ri,
Cum ramis pal
ma
rum
,
+ quo d Jesus
,
'
,
Cumque
au d"tsset populus,
vemret
Jere- so - ly- mam,
,
Cum n'imis pal
rum
ma
2.
3.
4.
5.
,
p14
,
*
*
*
*
*
po- pu-lus,+quod
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
in sanctam
resurrecti6nem vitae pro
Hosanna clamabant
exierunt
Hosanna clamabant
nun
in
vi
in
ob
ci
vi
th
ti
an
ex
am
ex
c:l
ell
tern,
tes,
sis.
i.
sis.
All hold palmll in their hands while the Passion and (Jospel
331
262
Palm Sunday
Proper of the Mass
Introit
2.
Ps. 3.
Ps. 21,20,22
Do- mi - ne,_
1(- be - ra_
us,_
De-
Gradual
De
um_
til - um ,
me,
,
re_
0
le - 0
nis,
,
re - spi - ce in_ m~,
Ps. 72,24,1,3
1.
2.
- xi,
cor
sti
me:
de!
t6 - ri - bus,
Tract
in ,
me
au- di ha, - bi no
fa- cti
ho
ban-tur
,
e
xe, runt
e
tu ,
see
me:
a
es:
tas,
stri:
sunt:
mo:
me:
urn:
me:
nis:
urn:
ra:
tur,
-Flex+
f ~~
:u:
me- am
(t ti
IRI
332
Mode VIII
p
ad
de -
eL_
a_
qua -
re_
fensionem
me
c6rnibus unicornuorum humi
li
me dereliqu[sti? lange a salute
mea verba deli- ct6
am_
ta
rum_
r,~
a
tern me
II
spt - ce:
me - am.
-pq~f:
,
0 -
rum.
~
Repeat Verses
II
f-~
Mode II
48L_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _}
1. et cum gloria
2. mei autem pene m6ti sunt pedes, pene effusi sunt
3. pacem pecca -
gres -sus
re - li rum me ti - am
4.
, laus
5. speraverunt, et libe
ra - sti
6. in te speraverunt, et non
sunt con 7.oppr6brium hominum, et abje
cti, - 0
ve - runt
s.locuti sunt labiis, et mo 9.salvum faciat eum, quoniam vult
10.diviserunt s(bi vestinH~nta llHla, et super vestem meam mi - se - runt
11. et a c6rnibus unicornuorum humili ta, - tem
12. universum semen Jacob, magnifi
ca - te
ti - am
13. et annuntiabunt dieli just(re - cit
14. quem
1. quare me de
2. verba delict6
3. in nocte, et non ad insipien
333
II
r
qut
,
0
mt'
(s ,
e
fu
ple,
ca
,
e,
sor,
me
,
e,
f'i
st.
rum.
hi.
ra- el.
OS.
si.
bis.
put.
um.
tem.
am.
urn.
e
jus.
D6 - mi- nus.
Offertory
1.
Ps. 68,21,22
lm - pro -
2.
se - ri - am:
me - am
fel,
Communion
Pa - ter,
Matt. 26,42
(1 - lum:
Flex
~tt[!f!
in-ve-ni
+ et
t!h,~-::
)f.& R.Co. 1.800
334
Mode VIII
f
-----
ISL
et sust(nui qui s(mul contristanhur,
et in srti mea potaverunt
.._____
non
ril
,
a - ce
et
me
;
~~
FtC
~ - rJ
II
it:
to.
II
Mode VITI
-----t
I:C:
f{at vo
lun
-......
liC
335
)>
-
tas
~-
t<i
J
i
a.
~ ~
II
263
In Monte Oliveti
p 8 OPRANO
fJ
~~
f.:::::==-
(I)
In mon
pALTO
fJ
te
o - r1
' "11
ve-
I '
o - ra
~----r ltf r ..
"i
'In mon - te 0 - li - ve - ti 0
"'
I
In
mon
te
o - 1i
~e - ti
0 -
,
ra
vit ad
vit ad Pa
) fJ
ltJ
r f' r
red~;;j'~ I f
l #.-1 jf.j. 1 1
trem:
Pa - ter,
l
_l
Voice
p
I
[r1-
I.
IU
Pa-ter, si
fi - e- ri
"'
Pa-ter, si
* For
_I
r
rpo-test,
1....__.,1
r r i r
1':\
,...-.._
fi - e - ri
I
I
I
I
l.....J
I _I_ _I_
:-=2::= I
.I
1 - ,Jill J 1
11 1
- _,._
- 1 LtJ.~
I
'
ste:
,';\
'
ste:
1':\
ste:
1':\
--=
,
Pa-ter, si
i
lix i
-=:j: ~~~
P.p..
ste:
:--......
r----i_Jr
trans - e-at a me ca
fi - e- ri
j 1 _l l
-====
Pj
1':\
"'
I u"'
~:::S=-
1
- 1 r~~4
-.....
Pa-ter, si
..
::=::::::=-
Pa - ter,
=-
Pa- ter,
f
Pa- trem:
~=
_a_
fJ
~ u
trem:
;;;;:::=-- ---==::::::::
,
I
I
,
mon - te 0- li - ve - ti o - ra
In
d.-vit ad Pa
PBASS~
f_l===-
.1.
---
pTENOR
u
Pa- ter,
=====-
-=:::::::
(II)
- vit ad Pa - trem:
336
_Q_
Fine
mf
(j
I':\
1.
ca
mf
_/j
--
est,
SpL ri - tus
r
qui- dem prom-ptus
...._.,
est,
ca
!
.
. d
I
I
p1 - n - tus qu1- em prom-ptus
est,
ro au
- ma.
tem in-fir
I':\
.::::::=:::,
ca
~u-t~m
ro
in- fir
ma.
I':\
est,
ca
ro au
! { If
tem Ill-
!'":\
"I
1-: J J 1
'I
{ u:
ma.
Fine
(j
ma.
i ~~
mfn
I':\
.. .. . r
uif
fJ
ro au
-r
"
r,_ ~r r
f
J,- J J J. .))
J l
'
j_l
..!.!..
mf
(j
J.
u.
::::::=--
-=::::::::::::
r_1,
II I
ut non in-tnl- tis
I
u.P. Vi-gi-la-te, et o- d.
mf
====-
te, ut non
-=::::::::::::
v1-g1-a-te,
1'
et o-ra
in- tnl'
_-e.._
t7
f.
-====
tJif
tis
====-
fJ
ut non in-tn~
"
f.
te,
--=:::::::::
111f
fJ
=-
_2__
..t:L
te, ut non
in
tn'l
J).S. a/fine ~
I':\
I.
Ill
.r t
. ,
ten - a- tt- o
1r1
nem.
I':\
vr
p t f
ten- a-tt-o
nem.
I':\
tis
in ten -ta- tt
tis
o - nem.
_._.0
I':\
in ten- ta -ti-6
nem.
IJ. S. a/fine ~
fJ
{ u:
1-=:::::::::: I
j.
i l 1 l~J
_\
!'":\
_j_
l 1-1 1 l
JL - I - -
1~1
11_
337
..!.!..
264
.~ ~
m.f.,...
(I)
~
ll
hi
~
siis est
I,
a - ni-ma me
a us- que ad
mfALTO
(II)
~~---
I~
Tri TENOR
~ ~
mf /
lt.J
BASS
mf..,, .II
....
stis est
-
Tri
"
It:.
Tri -
.._,
,
f'--"'i
a - ni-ma me -
rus
ad
due
.
I
I,
stis est
stis est
a - ni-ma me - a
-
"
ni-ma me
us- que ad
us - que
ad
~ ~
I~
Voice
red1~ction
0
J n
Lr i f
mor
tJ~
)t.J
mor
~
t.J
...
mor
J.
1"- 'I
.;..
J ..
=-I
..b J
mor
i Ui
~ "N J
I
su
tern:
mp
j)
J J.
I'
sh. - ne
- te h
te,"et...__,
_
- ... -
"'
.....
tern: su- sti - ne - te hie,
mp
I
tern:
mp,
.. -
et vi - gi -
su .II
r r r
j
r rl
l
..
et vi - gi -
i i i
l)...L.ii..L
f.
.fi'or two part setting only, Altos (or Basses) sing small notes.
338
gi-
vi
f__.--/r
la
mp
ll.ll
lt.J
v r
te
vt - gt - 1a- te
.r-.......,
la
te
"
j},
ff""
-......_...- 1'-
cum:
_11 j},_
..,......_....._.,.._.,
hi - te me
~r
me
-
fJJ.I
-s
cum:
me
me
r. f
"*7#f
-
tur
bam, quae
..1
cum:
.[)
...
bam, quae
tur
bam, quae
tur
bam, quae
cum:
*t
~u r
r',_
~~~~
iU
r1 J
JIJ
I
/":',
!:.' .. -
r,
1.
1.
J.l
<
J. ~
i
_i
Vos
fu-gam ca- pi -
/":',
me:
Vos
fu -gam
ca-pi-e
me:
Vos
'
me:
(':\
r. f
_l
-~
me:
/":',
_tl
/":',
~~~~
&........-J
u r r
fJJ.I
IU
1-
) fJ J.l
IU
r--1
f wr-.._ -r
I,
-#-
e - ---~
tis, et
77
tis,
_.
f~
Vos
Ir
fu-gam
ca- pi- e
r r
~
I
.J.
-
1
- -l
339
r
l
~-
.fi':ne
l
(J 01
I":\.
tJ
tts, et
e-go va
f:JOI
..~r
IIV
i t_.Jti
go va
r.
dam im - mo - la -
-r-
r~
et
va
vo
e- go
ff'~
bis.
I":\.
bis.
=-I":\.
I
va
I":\.
-~
tis, et
e -go
=
pro vo
_l_
bis.
~rr-
.~
I
vo
!,
vo
bis.
Fine
/:\
flO!
pI
IIV
..
ll>!
..L J
J.
'T
J J
ill
l.J
J 1 1 J
r i
~ ,j
!!0
8. al.fi'ine !'S
..
.f)
I":\.
tJ
ho- ra,
ll>!
I":\.
ltJ
,P.
Ecce appropinquat
p
ll>!
ho- ra,
I":\.
tJ
F.
Ecce approplnquat
ho - ra,
I":\.
,P.
Ecce appropinquat
ho- ra,
f:JOI
{",
M. & R.Co. 1800
r.-,,
340
Ecce Vidimus
265
Lodovico Viadana + 1645
jf
(r.M)
~pSOPRANO
(I)
I
t.J
Ec-ce
Vl
- d"t-mus
I
Ie
pAL TO
AJt
.'
urn non
..1
~-:--~ ~
Ec-ce vi
pTENOR
~jf
Ec-ce
{ u
Vl
ld
-J
ne-~ue
de-
urn non
.r
Vl
I .
.
-
di-mus e
C r. I
I
ha- ben-tern sp - ct - em, ne-que de-
Ufil non
_I
...........
v.
di-mus e
,........,
: owe r~ 14C Jn
, .
urn non
-...
~ jf
di-mus e
-..
P BAss.
Ec-ce
"'---'
(II)
n.l
--
1 J
J 1
-
r. p
J J. ~
j.
1J
J :.l
mf
fl.li
IU
I ,
co
rem:
r-
F
,
co - rem:
c6
- rem:
jus in
non
est:
re
in
i
J
jus
in
a - spe-ctus
mf
jus
in
a - spe-ctus
JUS
a - spe-ctus
rem:
~ jf
ff"'
non
est:
non
est:
h"1C
non
est:
hie
"r
_ti
.I
hie
-..l
-l
-J
-1
1 l
J
I
*Ji'or
hie
c6
{'",
mf
flo.
mf
fl.li
a - spe-ctus
341
J.
fJJJ.
tJ
pee- ea - ta
no - stra
por
ta - vit, et
r ret
- vtt,
pro
no-bis do
fJJJ.
........_.-
pee- ea - ta
no
stra _ _ por-ta
- -
pro
no-bis
~
do -
-=-
fJJJ.
tJ
pee- ea - ta
..
I
I '
pee- ea
- ta
1.
vit, et
pro
no- bts
do
vit, et
pro
no-bis do
.
I
- ~a
por
no - stra
/""""
I
no - stra_
por
I,
ta
fJJJ.
tJ
.J
.J
.J
..l
J J 1 #l
j=:
l
r
pse au - tern
let:
pse au - tern
let:
pse au - tern
let:
fd'
let:
~~
r,
pse au - tern
t r
in - i - qui -
In -
r r
I,
1 -
qut -
r..._ r
J..- J
1 ..J.
..J.
342
1 J 1
..1.
1 J 1
===-
~J.I
t.J
I,
-I
ta
..:...___:.....
r)._Lr
t.J
ta
fJ<~.
'
ta
.
D
tes
tes
ta
no
tes no
j"
llJ J ~ J
stras:
1':\
stras:
1':\
stras:
p~
#.2.
t.J
1':\
.I
U- JUS
li - v6
- re sa- na-ti su
I
'
na-ti su
- re sa-
mus.
Fine
r.'l
_l
J l
1
- -1
4J.J.
I:J
.f)
S. a/fine ~
1':\
mus.
1':\
mp
1':\
J.l :mp
t.J
fJ
) fJ J.l mp
-~~
mus.
1':\
I:J
tJ
I r
r.'l
r--.
J:
u:
no
1':\
()
fJJ.I
stras:
====-
~J.I
Fine
1':\
p
I
tes no
1':\
t1
1':\
LJ.S.alji"ne ~
r.'l
{'u:
M.& R.Co. 1800
343
266
(T. M.)
fJ mp SOPRANO
(I)
mnes
I r
me
mt- ci
i,
de - re
i,
de - re
[-1 -
1i
que- runt
me,
li
que- runt
me,
li
que- runt
(II)
mnes
,
mi - ci
lu
..
D
me
fJ mpTENOR
mnes
me
mi - ci
mnes
r
mt - ci
me
i,
de - re
fJ
i,
de - re
-J.
1
-
J.
-
"
))
-1
1
-
runt
in
1-
_I.
et
prae - va- lu
I,
I_
St
fJ
di
It
r f f
prae - va- lu
I*
r-..._...--1
fJ
an - tes
runt
in
si
di
runt
in
si
di - an - tes
an - tes.
et
prae - va- lu
..
..
et
prae - va- lu
runt
in
si
,
- di - an
fJ
u:
'IV
_1
I
r,
{ <!: roi'4"d"'1on 1
-
mpBASS
r.
-=
fJ
me,
A mpALTO
- tes
to.
L..--J
r-J..
-1
1
-
1
-
I'
)J
*For two-part setting only, Altos (or Basses) sing small notes.
M. & R.Co. 1.80 Cl
344
"
I
lt.!
mi
hi:
- ~i- dit
tra
----
me quem
di - li - ge
I':\
fl
bam.
I':\
t.J
i
mi
hi:
1';--'P p r
tra
me
di- dit
quem
di
li
ge
bam.
_,-..__
fl
t.J
mi
hi:
I':\
tra
di- dit
me
quem
di
li
ge
bam.
-~1#:
mi
hi:
I':\
tra
me
di- dit
quem
di
.....
,...._
"
u
. 1
1....----l
i'r-1_ J
~
-J
1i
ge
bam.
(':\
1
-
-..1-
.Q.
l.:.l
fl
Et
r - rt' ter
{;r1 -
r
1
.
-
bus
fl
Et
,
ter - ri - bi - 1i
pia
cu - lis
t.J
Et
ter - ri
bi
- li -
l.p..
bus
,
0
ga
pla
cru
'
"
I
bus
I.
cu - lis
__l
lt.J
ga
cru
_._
cu - lis
pla
ga
cru
cu - lis
pla
ga
cru
--J
1
--
Et
fJ
I
4
ter - ri
- bi
- 1i
bus
,
0
t.J
. ~
M.&R.Co. 1800
1:.:
L
-
345
,...
-..b
fJ
'tJ
de -
Pine
I":\
~
I r
ce- to
po- ta
bant
me.
I":\
fJ
it.!
de - 1i
per-
r
cu - ti- en
ttj
I
tes, a- ce- to
"r
fJ
tJ
de - 1i
bn
de
0
fJ
ce- to
po- ta-bant
me.
I":\
I
po- ta
bant
me.
I":\
12_
ce -to
po
ta- bant
me
1
- 1
-
Pine
f.'l
f u: ~0.J
--
1-
1
+-.
,..
ll
f.
IJJ
.IJ.S. alPine~
it.!
I
. r
. ,
t 1
F. nter tmquos prOJecerun me,
1,
r.
I":\
ae.
fJ mf
, tJ
"'0'
,
,
-r: Inter iniquos projecerunt me,
et non pepercerunt a
.~ mf
tJ
-r:
et non pepercerun_t a
ni- mae me - ae .
= _.
ni- mae
me - ae.
-====
mf
,
F. Inter iniqtios projecerunt me,
et non pepercerunt
a- ni-mae
me - ae.
IJ.S. alPine
.l...,.l
'1
'-:-=:::::::::I
M.&R.Co.1800
346
~1
Velum Templi
267
(T.
M)
SOPRANO
fJ
+ 1609
Giovanni Croce
(I )
t)
Ve
ALTO
fJ
<ID*
mf
..
TENOI?!f
fJ
scis
.-
Ve
..
......___
lum tem
pli
lum tem
r r
sum est,
ve
sum est,
ve
lum _ _
..........
scis
BASS
.......
_{L~
f--------
lr
lum tem - pI
Ve
scis -
fJ
{' u: "'"
red~ l
fJ
pli
L-.Jf
1 1
_tlh)
r
jjl
It)
sum
G<l
'1j
lum tem
Et
tem
7~ ~ .p..
- p~I
~r
"i
llf
sum est,
sum est,
--
y~.,..
b..
o- mnis
.I
ter - ra
Et o- mnis
ter - ra
~
pli
scis
Et
o-mnis
.
I
sum
ter - ra tn)-
est,
I.
Et
o-mms
ter - ra
tre-
tJ
r r
u:
l-J'
fJ
est,
fJ
IU
..-'
scis
'j;j~
1*-
..
#l
J_
1 1 1
34'%
'I
1 1 i~
fj
'-.!
et
fj
tJ
~r
la - tro de
mu- it:
la - tro de
mu- it:
la - tro de
.......,
/'2_-.
mu -it:
,....._.,_ ~-~~-.
..
---I)
tre
tnl'
fj
ra
----
1'-..J
o-mnis ter
mu- tt:
la - tro de
fj
L....J
{ u:
L....J
-:JnJ- J__j1}
..n _i!
-j
l...!
cru
I ,
ce
di
cens:
'-.!
cru
r'---r
I~P
ce_
cla
1l
'-.!
cru
.
cru
ce
,.,
cla
Pla
Jf
Me - men - to
ma- bat,
.::::
I
di -
cens:
Me- men
to
to
-.,..
fJ
1 1
'-.!
- bat,
di
cens:
Me- men
ce
di
cens:
I ,
Me- men
- ~0
fj
{ u:
1---- r-l_t! 1
) fJ
1
-
I
I
.J.
L
-
1 _t..L
348
j_..J.
r'
1.
))
Fine
:::
1":\
J.
me- i,
_1
tn
-.....:::::::
.-/-
..
in
rre-gnum
r rtu
um.
in
re-gnum tu -
um.
D6- mi -
in
re- gnum tu -
um.
me - i,
j
i
,
Do- mi - ne, dum ve - ne - ris
me- i,
me - i,
Fine
!'":\
j f I
l t ~: j
I
fl
lt.J
1 -J-
1 1
1"'1
OJ
"
..
.i.=l===--J
1/lp
+t.J
al Ft"ne ~
fl
mp
1~1
lt.J
11ip
fJ
"
mp
JOJ
349
268
Vinea Mea
Lodovico Viadana + 164:5
fJ mpSOPRANO
CD
IU
vf - ne- a
fJ
an*
ltJ
me- a
r r
ne - a
me
Vi mpTENOR
..
Vi - ne- a
mpBASS
me
-?- -
ta
fJ
tJ
,
ta
--
<
vi:
- te -
eta,
1---1
e -
go te plan-
- Ie -
---
- Ie -
vi:
vi:
1 ~
!
go te plan -
eta, e
I~
go
te plan-
J.
I.
- r-1 1 1
..
1
I,
Qu -mo-do con-ver-sa es
,.
r I,
r
Quo-mo-do con-ver-sa
r,
-p-
es
in
.
. t,u - :1
- n-
in
a- rna
.(L
..,. b ....-._
in
a- ma
Qu6-mo-do con-ver-sa es
1-
ri - tu - di -
r
..2.
..)..
p l I
~ ..l. 1
..1. 1
11
-~-~r f
*./!'or two-part setting only, Altos (or Basses) sing small notes.
M.& R. Co. 1800
P'
pian-
-fl"~.
vi:
/":\
go
.
6
f':\
fJ
I
- eta, e
f':\
rte
__-...._
,,
ta -
f",
f':\
yr
..
f':\
fJ
IU
eta,
__l
u :
IU
"
{I Pm~ r<d'l'i"~ 1
me - a
Vi - ne - a
fJ
r r
a
e
IJ
- Ie -
IU
mpALTO
i,
(J'.M.)
350
I.
..L __k_J
~~
-=====
fl
u
.fi'ine
1':"1
.
,
mit
ut
fl
IU
'
nem, ut
{ u:
-:.1.
res.
I~
et
Ba- n1b-bam di
mft - te - res.
1':"1
_l
J.
.h
1 -J 1.
-
.at
,
et
te - res.
1':"1
~~
~,
et
fl
I
te
1':"1
.
D
,
me cru- ci- fi - ge- res,
nem, ut
I~
Ba- rib-tiam di
~i i; ~
me cru- ci- fi - ge- res,
nem, ut
fl
et
te - res.
Fine
j,
-l
J.
I~
r.'l
_j_
"'
)_ l
r...._ 'I
I.
1.
-~
)l
1:.1
) fJ
Iu
IJ.S. a! fine ~
mp
1':"1
,
,r. Se-pi -vi te, et
-:J.
mp
et
ae-di-fi - ca - vi tur-rim.
1':"1
1':"1
et
ae-di-fi - ca - vi tur-rim.
et
ae-di-fi- ca - vi tur-rim.
et
ae-di-fi - di - vi tur-rim.
mp
I
F. Se-pt-Vl te, et
mp
D
I ,
T. Se-pi-vi te, et
I ,
I.
fl
tu:
r.'l
_j_
r.'l
11.J1111 1 .J 11 1 1 -1:.1
1:.1
351
"' .
269
Sicut Ovis
Lodovico Viadana
+ 16-15
(J'.M.)
mfsOPRANO
(I)
IC
fj
ut
r_
r-_ ..L--J
vis
ad _ _
I,
oc - ci - si
oc- ci - si
,.._..,
,
- 0 -
oc - ci - si
nem
du
nem
du
nem
du
mf ALTO
(II)
Sic fj
vis
Sic
vis
ad _ _
~
_n
ut
I'
vis
L
I
ad _ _
oc - ci - si
,
0
du
r<~u,tion
_1: _._J
'
I.
_l_
non
_l
IU
ctus est,
et
dum
~1a
le
tra- eta - re
tur,
fJ I
_l
IU
I
I
ctus est,
et
dum ma
le
ctus est,
et
dum ma
le
tra- eta- re
tur,
non
tur,
non
tur,
non
.p.
.
)
ctus
fj
nem
fJ
Sic
ut
tJif'_!_~SS __k
fj
ad _ _
mfTENOR
fj
et
dum ma
le
tra- eta- re
-J
1
-
:i
-J
-.l
J l
M.& R. f'n
1800
352
_l_
-J
I ,
_a_
{'u:
*Por
est,
.J
-
..1.
-
fJ
1 ,
pe - ru- 11
fJ
fj
su
I ,
r
,.
t
ra d
1- tus
um:
p
I
I '--..)1
~ r
ru- it
pe fJ
os
su
OS
..
um:
mor
..
OS
su
um:
est
pe -
ru- it
OS
su
um:
tni - di -tus
est
..
fJ
~d
mor
------
..
tern,
''
''' Ut
''
r.-,
!'
11""
tern,
!T
.
rnor
1':'1
ad
_L
r'
/':':.
:r;
tern,
l Ut
-1 . J
1.
1_1
- ca-
ret
vi- vi
_l=
fi
vi
p6
''
'
'
vi
fi
- d.- ret
I.
po
vi - vi - fi
I '
- ca- ret
r--1
1--
353
pu-
- pu-
vi- vi
po
=
,
fi
-J.
po
pu-
_l
.}..
_J_
.l
- ca - ret
!*
: .I
~r
i ~
Ut_
'
'
- pu_i
'
I
~r
......--....
tern,
1':\
I Ut
=-==
1':'1
=-
~d
ru- it
est
{~
fJ
mor
pe -
.4-:
.!J
ad
) fJ
est
j.
j)
) fJ
IU
lum
fJ
su
........
I.
6:::1
mf
urn.
mf
--1':'1
urn.
r.'\
.~
urn.
mf
t:'l
su
I
{ u:
su
lum
fJ
=
lum
r.
urn.
./
itJ
lum ___ su
fJ
Fine mf
-1':'1
r~
tJ
-1':'1
.;.
fet
.I
fJ
IJ 8. al.fi't'ne ~
t:'l
IU
.1
su - am,
fJ
I ,
et inter sceleratos
re - pu
- ta
tus est.
t:'l
itJ
11
su - am,
./1
et inter sceleratos
re- pu - ta
tJ
I ,
su - am,
tus est.
t:'l
_L
et inter sceleratos
re- pu - ta
(iii"'
tus
t:'l
_._ _L..:::.
su - am,
et inter scelenitos
re - pu - ta
est.
tus est.
IJ.S. al Fine ~
fJ
{ u:
-..J.
r.'\
-l 1
J
1: fl -
J.
'
M .t R.Co. 1800
354
]
Jerusalem, Surge
270
fJ
, r 1
Je - ru - sa- em, sur - ge,
m.f ALTO -=:::::
(II)
Je fJ
p r
rru, - sa
- lem,
et
- u - e
te
ve - sti- bus
et
I
,
ex - u - e
te
ve - sti- bus
te
ve-
sur
- - ...
JL
J:
~ J
- re
11
..
..
,__
Cl - ne-re
J.
J..
._.
. it
r.
Cl I - Cl
=
.... ,
__e_k_
. }r
r.
et Cl 1 - Cl
_._
J.. )l
-1 - - ..L
et ci - li
o.
- ci -
o.
1':'1
o.
1':\
1: j_..l. J
355
1':'1
_L
0.
1':'1
_[_
- ci -
et ci - li
*.For two-part setting only, Altos (or Basses) sing small notes.
M.& R,Co. 1800
1':'1
in - du - e - re Cl' ne-re
1 n~ -1
-
1....-J
~t
sti-bus
.
ta- tis:
in - du - e - re ci - ne-re
ju- cun-di-
{",
fJ
u- e
.
d, r
1n - u - e
.u
ex
-l
-J.
..
et
.
~
r
~I t,a- rIS:
JUCUn-
fJ
I T
IU
-=::::::.
fl
et
m o
lt.J
ve - sh- bus
ge,
fJ
te
~
ex
!f'BASS
fJ
'U
1,
t~ifT EN 0 R
Je -
r I
ex - u - e
t.J
r 1
J.. )l
(T. M.)
(I)
fj
mf
Q"U1
fj
IU
.
I
- a
qr
Qui - a
I
te
1_,
in
te
oc- ci - sus
u:
in
te
I.
Qui - a
fJ
tor Is
ra
el.
,
est
r 1"-------r
Sal-va
-
r f
Is
ra
i
tor
- el.
Qui - a
t:"'
m/
m.fn
est Sal-va
in
te
t:"'
sus
OC Cl -
Ill/
fJ
tn
tor
OC Cl - SUS
est Sal-va
'
- ra
Is
- el.
.
'-
t:"'
tor_
Is - ra - el.
..1.
J l i
r r I
J J J
'I
J.
..b
IU
m.f
o- cu-li
tu - i.
t:"'
~"
o- cu-li
tu - i.
t:"'
fl
S. alfine
~
t:"'
.f).
III!.J
1.:.1
mf
1
fJ
o-cu-li
1':\
I
tu - i.
./),B.
{u:
tu - i.
Pine
/":\
fJ
Pine
t:"'
alfine
/":\
-let
.t
..J.
I'
1.
)l~
~r
d
I
356
!'$
) fJ I
271
(T.M.)
::::::::_
-==
(I)
lt.l
Plan
.!J
.
I
vtr
- go,
p1ebs
ge qua - si
m/ALTO
(II)
lt.l
ge qua - si
ge
qua - si
ge
qua - si
-_
~-'I
a:
_l
1.=
a:
me
!f
I
lu -la - te,
_l
l
-
-..L
1
-
J.
J,--...
I '
pa - sto
res, in
I '
Cl
- ne - re
. i'1 - 6i -
et _ _
Cl -
..1
r r
lu -la - te, pa
sto
res, in
p r
~r
!
- ne- re
Cl
lu -la - te,
pa - st6
res, in
I?
res, in
I'
Cl -
ne- re
... ..
I'
Cl -
T~i
et _ _
..,
ci - li - ci -
......~ ~ .fL
......
me
_I.
;tJ
'-'VII
.!JL
_.....
fJ
1-
a:
:Voice re:ction
lt.l
me
_._
Plan
fJ
,--...
_0
tu
a:
nVTENOR
Plan
mfBASS
.fJ
Plan
. fJ
........____.
lt.l
me
ne -re
et _ _
. --... .
et _ _
. i!
Cl -
1 -
=_l
6i -
..
,
ci - li
ci -
fJ
{'u:
...... r--,
=n ~
~ l
~-
-J.
1
-
~f:
II
I ' -VI
1'-17:
bY
7
1."
..L
..L
J.
)I
357
fJ
o:
fJ
t.J
o:
!Qui
ve
nit
r
Do' - mi
di - es
=.
''
Qui
f,
ve
nit
o:
..
1':\.
o:
{ u:
ni
di
ni
Do- mi
es
rna- gna,
b.
''
~Qui
ve
nit
.=
Do - mi
di - es
ma-gna, et_
ni
.,_
.~=
:,
I
'
jQui
/':\
~*
: I
.J_
l$-
J
-
1':\.
fJ
'
'
:
1':\.
fJ
-= .
1':\.
ve
nit
di
Do- mi - ni
ma-gna, et_
1
-
~J
....-....
1
-
- es
1'"
1
-
..b
-
J.
1 i
1...--..,
1:
'
fJ
u
fJ
ma
it.!
"--""
f
a- ma
et
fJ
''--i
ra val
_......._,.
val -
I '
r
- de, ma-gna, et _ _
de, ma
ra
val
de, ma
val- de.
1':\.
I
a- ma-ra
~~
val- de.
1':\.
.~.
a- ma-ra
gna,et a - ma
-=:::::::
I ,
a- ma-ra
1':\.
_......._
Fine
=
gnaret
gna, et
ma-ra
val- de.
1':\.
_l~
ma
ra
val- de.
Fine
fJ
/':\
{ u:
1-
""'1
J J l
7
1- r--:.s.~ -J
J _L
1 -I""' I
-..L ~
-..J.
q.d
I
If. ct R. Co. 18 0 0
358
. I
fl
i
,
Accingite vos, sacerd6tes, et plangite. mi
tJ
fl
.I
ni
ni
ni
,
I
Acctngtte
I
.
vos, sacerdotes, et plangite. mi
ni
stri
i
al
stri al
stri
al
_J
..
I ,
ris,
aspergite vos
ci
ne
re.
1":\
ta
ris,
aspergite vos
,
ci
]} S. al fine
1":\
ta
aspergite vos
ris,
ci
.
0
ne
ta
ne
, .
aspergtte vos
I '
ci
ne
...1.
re.
{":\
re.
1":\
ris,
re.
1":\
{~
..L
-
I '
fJ
ta
fJ
lgj.
u
fJ
t~,
fJ
al
stri
tJ
fJ
tJ
fJ
.~
-.J.
.J..
1.:.,1
359
272
Holy Thursday
Proper of the Mass
Introit
Gal. 6,14
,
Nos_ au - tem glori
,
2. In_ quo_
est salus, v1ta, et resur
Ps. 3. De - us_ misereatur nostri, et be
1.
Gradual
49'
1.
,
a
,
re
ne
r i _ 0 - por
,
cti - 0
no,
d( - cat no
tet
stra:
bis:
Phil. 2,8,9
:b )
Chd- stus
ra. -
2.
Offertory
lol
ctus est pro nobis obediens usque
Propter quod et Deus exalta
p p, r
ad
vit
1-
mor
, - tern,
il - lum,
p
Dex- te - ra Domini fecit virtu tern, + Mxtera Domini exal
Communion
(p)
I~
John 13
if@~~$~J~5~toi~~~~~~~~P~r~l1.
Do - mi
2.
360
su, - is, .,
gi - sterr
Mode IV
Je,
in_ cru
ce D6mini nostri
per_ quem_ salvati, et libe i1 - lu - mi- net vultum suum super nos, et misere
' .
su _ Ch n-stl:
ti_ sU- mus.
ra 3. -
t: {
II
ModeV
lei
mortem
et dedit im n6men, quod est super
au
).
-
p, J
tern
mne
cru
,
no
II
cis.
men.
Mode II
l
J)
lei
non m6riar, sed v{vam, et narrabo ope
II
D6- mi- ni.
- ra
Mode II
l
lei
a ../
361
J}
;p
it
ci
il,
is sung.
J
-
lis:
tis.
II
273
Good Friday
Mass of the Presanctified
Tract
Hab. 3
1. D6 -mi
2.
3.
4.
5.
2.
3.
Flex
lol
()l J)
lol
362
<p)
rna
cor
r
pen
t6
me
me
es
me
lo:
de:
tes:
ris:
OS:
is:
tu:
ae:
1--
Mode II
)> Jl j)
l
lol
et
0 - sten- de - ris.
me- mor e - ris.
et
con- den- so.
na est ter - ra.
ex - pa- vi.
!:
"'
II'
Mode II
~
. tmquo
. '
a vtro
tota die constitu
venenum aspidum sub labi
et ab hom(nibus in(quis
absconderuntsuperbi la
juxta iter scandalum posu
exa\idi D6mine vocem orati
obumbra caput meum in
363
(J)
1( - be - ra
me.
,
e bant pnie -li - a.
,
rum.
is
e - 0
1[ - be - ra
me.
hi.
que - urn mi
hi.
e - runt mi
ae.
0 - nis
me
di - e
bel
li.
ex - al - teq
ri - et
e
tu
vul - tu
tt' J1
lot
tur.
OS.
o.
II
il
~:
!i
j!,
~1 i
1]1
I
I!
II
f!i
l'i
I,
{~
I
,,I
At the unveiling of the cross, the priest sings the following three times, each time raising
the pitch.
M'
)J j,
Ec-ce
J J
J JJ)
-
li
gnum
...
M'
J J J J WJjJ IJ J J
Cru
cis_
--
j,
quo
in
Ve
nt
II
AJ
te ____________
ad -
0 -
re
mus._
The adoration of the Cross then takes place, during which all or some of the following Reproaches are sung, according to the number who are to venerate the Cross.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
II
1. Qui- a
Quia eduxi te de
.Kgi .Kgi .Agi Sanctus
bi?
fe - ci
ti
ter-ra Ae-gy - pti:
os, o
The - OS
os, i
schy - ros.
os, a - tha-na-tos,
im- mor - ta - lis,
sa- tis
6- pti-mam:
1. Quid ul 2.
ci?
sti:
Antiphon
1. Cru - cern_
2. lau
Ps. 3.
da De - us_
tuam ado
mus et
misereatur nostri, et be -
364
ra - mus_ D6 - mi - ne:
glo - ri - fi - ca - mus:
ne - d[ - cat no - bis:
llode VI
J-~ J J) J J J J
WJi2
sa
di __
lus mun
IW
j,
J J J J~~ J J
J 4............J
pe- pen
II
dit._
Mode I
1t-d5
iJ~
)i
re - spon- de
va- t6 - ri
San- ctus
San- ctus
i - son
e ,
mi- se - re - re
mi
tu
De
for
1e
- t6 -
va
spe - ci
va
- t6 -
ri
(!i)
ri
no
hi.
o.
us.
tis.
mas.
bis.
tu
o.
'
SlS
tu
si-mam.
0.
Mode IV
II
'"'
M.&R.Co. 1800
365
nem_ tu- am
cti- 6
ni - ver . . so_ nlun- do.
re-
a.
Holy Saturday
274
,r.
.r.
.r.
During the procession to the baptismal font, the choir sings the Tract;
Mode VIII
Ps-_ 41,2,3,4
-~-d)-J)Iol
'
-4~---r--A
2.
3.
qu~ - rum
Sit[vit anima mea ad Deum
vt - vum
Fuerunt mlhi lacriniae meae panes ctre ac n6cte +dum rlicitur
per sir1gulos ct[ - es;
l
J1
faciem
isd=J
ad
te,
De - i
De - us
De,
me
tu
**
II
us.
0
!.
us?
As the celebrant and his ministers return to the sanctuary, two cantors sing the Litany,
each invocation being repeated by the choir.
N.B. In churches where there is no baptismal font, the Litany follows the prayer after the last
Prophecy.
For Litany, see page 396
4. The Mass
Kyrie, see page 377
Gloria, see page 405
366
After the Epistle, the celebrant sings ALLELUIA three times, each time in a higher tone
of voice. The choir repeats it after him eaeh time, in the same tone, and after the third Alleluia
the choir sings the. CONFITEMINI and the Tract, LAUDATE.
Mode VIII
iu----------,---
Tract
fJ
Ps.135, 1
Ps. 116
~\;!'--~I... ~1\~-
Iu
l\
_l
~=W'~.;.u;:c
v-w)r
c~ro~,'10 0D, 0
, 0 b,
* ---;-.-0-0-,~-~-----1
on- 1-tenum omtno,quomam o-nus: quomam tn saecu um
miseric6r- di- a e - jus.
2. Lau-da-te Domiuum omnes ge'n-tes * et collaudate eum
o'-mnes po-pu-li.
3.
Quoniam confirmata est
super nos misericordia jus * et veritas Domini manet
1.
e-
1-
Antiphon
Mode VI
'._/~'--1
le - lu - ia,_
367
al - le
r,lu
ria.
Psalm 116
r ,
6F
, .
~~r
1. Lau-da- te 0 omtnum o 2.
Qu6niam confirmata
3o
4.
mnes gen-tes: *
est
stfper nos misericordi-a
jus:*
Gloria Patri,
et Ff-li- o, *
S(cut erat in principio, et nunc, et sem-per,*
e.
:<.
laudate eum
o mnes po-pu-li.
et veritas Domini
nuinet in ae - ter - num.
et Spir( - tu i _ San- cto.
et in saecula saecu lo-rum. A - men.
J
Repeat Antiphon
The celebrant then at once intones the antiphon of the Magnificat which is continued by
the choir. l\fatthew 28, 1
Mode VIII
--
spe- re
au -
sa'b - b a - tt,.
tern
sab
ve' - ntt
0
1~~~1
- ba ti,
* quae
lu ..
ce -
M a n a
M ag- da- le
1.
in_
scit
ne,
et
;,-
f,
le- lu - ia.
J.
Mode VIII
nt- ma
368
me a
2.
Et ex - sul - tavit
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
Et mi Fe- cit_
De-p6E- su Su- seeS(c- ut_
Gl6-ri S(c- ut_
se po su ri pit_
lo a_
e-
.!'.
rat m pnnctpto
2. in Deo salu
,
, .
h
,
3. ecce emm ex oc beatam
4. et sanctum
5. timen
6. dispersit superbos mente
7. et exal
8. et d{vites dim{ 9. recordatus misericor
10. Abraham et semini
11. et Spid
12. et in saecula saecu
...._......
ri - tus me
us
*2
d1 - lae su
ae:
*s
gna qui pot- ens est: * ~
in_ pro- ge- ni- es
*6
chi - o
su
o:
*6
tes_ de se
de,
*7
ple - vit bo
nis:
*S
,
e - rum su - urn, * 9
,
spt an rna e_
bni - ten im puad_ pa - tres no - stros:
tri,_ et F( - li- o,
,
et_ nunc, et sem - per,
Pa-
,
me d"tcent omnes
gene
me
, -
*10
*u
*t2
ro.
nes.
0
nO-men
jus.
ti - bus e - urn.
cOr- dis sU - i.
ta- vit hu- mi-les.
sit in - a - nes.
di - ae su - ae.
jus in sae- cu -la.
tu - i San - cto.
16- rum. A - men.
e -
Iu
ia. __
-----J-.--..1.
369
275
Easter Mass
Proper of the Mass
Introit
1.
2.
Ps. 3.
Ps.138, 18, 5, 6
rRe
1. Haec
.r
dI
es quam
Confite'mini Domino,
fe'
cit
quO- ni- am
I Cor. 7
- ia. *i.i
+Flex
Cognovi'sti
M.& R.Co.1800
ia:
a,
Pa-
2.
Alleluia
le - rli
tu
4.
5.
Gradual
al
,
- en - ti - a
370
Do- mi-nus:
bo
nus:
Tone 7c
=YC_ _ _ _~fesf~Q=f
al
al
II
le
lu - ia: _ _
le - lu - ia. _ _
- o
nrm me - am. _ _
San - cto. _ _
ri' - tu - i
- lo
rum. A
II
Rt'pf'flt
llf'l"Sf'S
f ({lid:.:.
Tone 7c
~l?C
---------------------------
- te'- mur in
-cor- di - a
jus. _ _
.f ~
~ls0
II
Mode VII
f Uf
~J>fJ~N~9"*r~iTn1 13 u
r4 ?sr-~
m~-~ {1
i
r
M.& R.Co. 1800
371
Sequence follows
i 11/IJ/Pdi a tr l !I
Sequence
rvi'-
Wipo + 1048
Mode I
red- e - mit
A- gnus
r~r
lau- des
o - ves:
Chri'- stus
'
tnno-cens
,
P a- tn
---re -
con-ci-li-a- vit
r-r
r r
-r------r
Die
vi - di'- sti
et glo- ri - am vi'- di
J.
_J
M.& R.Co. 18 0 0
Vl ta du el lo
Vl' VUS.
_,
no- bis, Ma- n - a,_ quid
Mors et
372
in
v(- a.?
-r
1i - cos
te - stes,
r r
,
Sur- re- xit Chri:stus spes me- a:
su -
da -
r r
J.
Ps. 75, 9, 10
Te'r
ra _ _
tu - is
ve-
re:
tu
Tone 7c
mu
it'
mor-
Offertory
~r
et
ve- stes.
ri
et
al -
373
qui -
le -
lu -
vit,
Communion
I Cor. 7, B
Mode VI
- '*'
T"-'t~i
_J~.
-r----ial- le- lu
que
e - pu
rIe
mur
in
/'""',
ri - hi- tis, et
ve - ri
(- ta
ia:
- ta
tis,
-----.
zy
al- le
........_.....
mis __ sin- ce -
J~
r1u
,.
____
ia,
--ia._
,M.& R.Co.1800
374
Terra Tremuit
276
Ps. 75 V. 9, 10
Offertory for Easter Sunday
SOP.
(T.M.)
Allegro
) fj I
I
IU
ALTO
I
Ter
fJ
BASS
Ter
~a
- ~a
.
I
:
~
ra tre -mu-tt,
J\J
..
_D_
I.___Y
) fj
ru
ter
_1 ....---
I ,
ra
~t
I .
qut -
et __
1..---1
"
Pr
I"-!....--
dum___
dum~
I
dum
.=
......
qut -
1.
I,
11
I
""""'
Vtt, qut-
:--
:----.,
,looool
_1
ge-ret
vit,
1~1
M.&R.Co. 1800
I,.
.J~J
..
p~
vit,
vit, qui-
vit,
"-!....--1
_1
e - vtt, qut-
vit, qui-
...1
tre-mu-tt,
_l_
qui - e
vit,
e
~
tu:
.
I,
et
tJ
t , r !
re- mu-tt,
ra
mp~-=
fj
ter
nif __....
f.J
I.
IU
et __ qut
f,--1
Organ optional
tre- mu-it,
ra
I e
! ~
tr -mu-tt,
ru
Tl
ter
. --
Ter
f.J
, r 1.
tre-mu-tt,
ra
tre- mu-it,
ter
J.
Ter
IU
p~
1U
TENOR
ra tre- mu-tt,
II
fj
Carlo Carturan
rA;-=;;
P;j;
j - - ~w
.l
.0.
,~-k::f
~~;
_l_
..1
J ::J _.! I
;
)
di-
tJ
I.
ff;:-...--....,_
)tJI
I
- o,
ci
in ju - d( - ci
ju
,
di-ci-o,
in
ju
De
in
tJ
!~
us,
ff>
~
- ctL ci- o
De - us,
in
- ct'1-
ju
r.
C10,
/I
IU
_l
in
ju
in
--
ju
d(- ci- o,
in
ju
ct'1
- C1- 0
_l
I.
_l
di - ci- o
>
IU
-9-
) tJ
us,
u
tJ
us,
us,
ff
u
~
.a_
De
fj I
I
,
~
r
I
I
a1 -1e - lu - m, a1-1e - 16 - ia,
us,
-~
M.&R.Co.1800
_J
111
f
376
"I
t:'l
ia.
t:'l
s_r
ia.
....0..
ia.
t:'l
- lu
I
!
!
a1- 1e - 1t1 - m, al-1e - 1u - ia, a1-1e - h'i
-1
I\
~1-le
ia.
t:'l
r~
.1
De
I
r
1,
a1- le - 1'u - ~
m, a-1 - 1e - 1,u - ia, al-le - lu
~~------
!
~,
! r ~
,
al-le - lu - m, al-le - lu - ia, al-le- lu
rall. .1
t:'l
De
rall.
De
...1
If
--
J l
on.
tJ
_,.-.......
1~1
r:1
f.JI
~,..o;oo~.
r~ll. ~
_ft
'.;)
Kyrie
277
(Lux et origo)
Mode VIII
U.B.)
Ky
ri - e _ _ _ _ _ __
hi' - i - son.
ii.f
_.J_.
le'- i - son.
Ky
ri- e _ _ _ _ ___
ii.f
i - son.
e ___________________
Ky-ri
*e
J
Gloria-page 4:05
M.&R.Co.l800
1e
371
i- son.
i.f
278
In Viam Pacis
Franciscan Ritual
Mode VII
(A.B.)
d( - ri - gat
tis
et
et _ _
no -
An
bis - cum_
----
te
et
gau- di
ge - Ius
mi -
Ra -
D6 - mi
r--i
pha - el__
in
ut
'
re -
cum_
r"--"r
ver - ta
mur
pa-
r:
ce,
sa - l{i
ad pr6- pri -
378
nus:
co - mi - te - tur
~------
a.
Benedict us
Canticle of Zachary
Tone ?c
De -
2.
3.
4.
6.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
1t.
12.
13.
14.
Et e - f!lXit cornu sa
s'1 - cut loct'itus est per
sa- lu
tem ex ini
Ad fa - cil;'ndam misericordiam cum
jus- ju, - n1ndum, quod juravit ad Abraham
Ut Sl - ne timore, de manu inimicorum nostrorum
In san - ctitate et just(tia
puer, propheta altlssi
Et tu
Ad dan- dam scientiam salutis
f
Per VI - scera misericordiae
Il - lu - minare his qui in tt~nebris et in umbra
016- ri - a
s'1 - cut erat in princ(pio, et
- tis
bis
pu- er- i
4. et de manu 6mnium
fJ14i
ea
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
su
da
servi
omnibus di
praelbis enim ante faciem Domini parare
.,
in remisstonem pecca
in qu(bus visitavit nos, ori ad dirigendos pedes nostros in
et Spi
et in saecula saecu-
379
no - bis, *2
sancto
rum, * II
,
, mi - cis no - stris, * .,
,
plt -tri- bus no - stris: * 6
,
,
pa - trem no - strum,* 8
,
be- ra - ti,
li
* '1
,
co - ram '
pso, * 8
'
mi
VO - ca - be- ris: * 9
,
pl;
bi e
jus, *tO
,
De,
no - stri: *u
i
,
mor - tis se - dent. *u
ptf- tri et Pi'- 1i- o,
*n
,
nunc
et sun - per, *u
li~
2. in d6mo David
3. qui a saeculo sunt, prophe
6.
7.
8.
9.
OS
pte -
5. et memoniri testamenti
us
,
,
Nit
rum e
0
- deSl~n
no
, rum se
mus 4
a
,
,
e,
bus no
,
as e
vi
to -rum e - 0,
ens
ex lfl
,
f
til
am pa
,
s,fn
ri - tu - i
rum. A
t14-
to
ae._
s1~
i. __
jus,_
runt nos:_
cti._
bis:_
li:_
stris._
jus:_
rum:_
to:_
cis._
cto._
men._
279
Ascribed to
D. Thermignon
(T. M.)
1. Je - su, co
3. Quo-cum- que
5. Vir
tus,
1 1 l
1. i1
3. at
6. Pa - tri
na
ro
ten - dis,
ho-nor, laus,
V{r
v(r
g16
gi
gi
ri
num,
nes
a
Quem ma - ter
Se - quun- tur,
De
0
1-J J
con
hiu
la
que
cum
F(
ci
di
1i
pit,
bus
o,
1.
Quae so - la
Post te
ca
San- cto si
Vir ,
nen muL__
1 J
go
tes
Pa -
r-J 1
1":'1
1.
par- tu
3. cur - si
,
6. ra - eli
rit:
tant,
to,
Haec vo - ta
Hy - mn6s- que
In sae- cu
cle - mens
ac
dul_ ces - per
,
sae
16 - rum
j
pe.
nant.
la.
ci
so
cu
men. _ _
r
A
380
men.
1.
2.
3.
280
Agatha Pfeiffer
K1 . c,
J _J J
1.
for- ev
er,
_J
1.
2. Keep
3. I
am thine, 0
me faith - ful,
am thine for
_J
11 1 1
3-81
_d
un - to death.
un - to death.
un - to death.
J J
..b 1
M&R.Co.1800
281
Sacerdos et Pontifex
Mode I
(A.B.)
Sa - cer -
dos
et
et
vir -
lo, _ _ _ __
0 - pi -
r"-"r
,i
Do- mi -
no
i'-"tlu
r.P. Al - le
- ia.
The Bishop, facing the congregation, extends his hands, and says:
Spiritus Sanctus superveniat in vos, et virtus Altissimi custodiat vos a peccatis.
-R". Amen.
a.
.a.
a.
.J,l. Amen.
.J,l. Amen.
.a.
M&R.Co.1800
Amen.
. . per omnia saecula saeculorum.
382
When all are confirmed, the Bishop washes his hands while the following Antiphon is sung:
Ps. 67 V. 29. 30
282
Mode VIII
U.B.)
r~
bis,
......-.._
san- cto
tu
quod est
in
Je - ru - sa- lem.
_J
...__...
--P: Gl6-ri- a Pa-tri, et, F[-li- o
e- rat in prin-c[-pi-
Oremus: Deus, qui Apostolis tuis Sanctum dedisti Sp[ritum . . . . in saecula saeculorum.
-R. Amen.
Ecce sic benedicetur omnis homo, qui dmet Dominum.
'
vos D'onunus
ex
B ene d1cat
-R. Amen.
M.&R.Co.1800
383
(T. .M.)
1.
God, _ _
noint _ _
ev
glo
My
2. A
3. Let
4. All
1. day,
2. grace
3. word
4.
be,
ac
me
'ry
ry
cept _ _
with _ _
thought_
to ____
my
Thy
and
the
make
And
And
To
All
it
me
be
ry
ly
for _ _ Thine
er
ev
to _ _ the
heart
heav'n
work
Fa
this
ly
and
ther
own;----giv'n; _ _ _ __
Son, _ _ _ __
1----
1._
2._
3._
4._
-1
1.
2.
3.
4.
That
That
Then
All
Thee __
stray,
No
And
face,
Lord,
And
Thee, While
M &R.Co.1800
from
may
shall
I
I
life
glo
no
Thy
Thy
ly
more
glo
ser
Ghost
may
ri!1s
vice,
to
mure
wor
death
end
from
ship
the
less
Thee __
at
gate _ _
ag
1~
de
Thy
of
es
-----
cline.
throne. ___
heav'n.
run.
384
284
Directions for the Forty Hours' Devotion
At the Forty Hours' Devotion three Masses must be sung: on the first day, the
Mass of Exposition; of the second, the Mass pro Pace; on the third day, the
Mass of Reposition. For the Mass of Exposition and the Mass of Reposition the
Solemn Votive Mass of the Blessed Sacrament is to be sung, with Gloria and Credo.
For the Mass pro Pace, the Solemn Votive Mass for Peace is to be sung, with Credo.
These Solemn Votive Masses must yield in precedence to the Mass of the day on
a) a Major Sunday or the First Class; b) a Feast or the First Class; c) the Priv'ileged Fe rial Days; d) the Vigils or Christmas and of Pentecost; e) All Souls' Day.
NO GLORIA.
285
Introit
Ps.
so, 17
---
,
,
Ci. ba . vit_ eos ex a
Ex- sul ta . te Deo ad .
. a_ Patri, et Fflio,
Glo-ri
3.
1.
Ps. 2.
di ju ri et _
et Spi
1.
2.
----Ci.
ba -
Gradual
et Spi
le -
1.0
2. -
cu
1i 6mnium in te .
_Aperis tu.
. spe, - rant,
. rna num
D6 mi ne,
am:
tu
386
~-
lu -
ia:
16 - ia,
ju - t6 - ri no stro:
rf - tu - i San, cto.
et_ nunc,. et sem-per,
ta
ti,_ al
Al - le
Mode II
et_
ju
sic et_
de_
bi
ut
in_
petra, melle sa
hi
,
-~~P
-~
~
Itt
-
.r
fl?JII
e
Ja
os. _ __
cob. _ _
rum. A
men. _ _
ra
De
tu
te
vit
0
erat tn pnnctptO,
saecula sae
cu - 16
II
Repeat verse f
fl p
et_
al
ju
S(c et_
de_
le
bi
ut_
in_
1u -
la erat in princlpio, 1
saecula sae
j:E
et tu das {llis escam in tempore .
et {mples omne animal bene
lnF
fN
Mode II
tu - ra
ia,
al
De
te
cu - 16
=~::
-=-f.
387
os,__ _
ia. _ __
cob. _ _
rum.
men. _ _
J-J
<r
r
II
Repeat Vs f and 2
_}B
. op
di
vit
le - lu
0
Ja
I.
por
cti
- tu, - 0 -
Mode VII
~~ -,J
no.
ne.
II
II
Alleluia
1.
r r * i.i _________
Al-le
1li
Ca - ro_
mea . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
,
,
+ et b''b
qut. man d,ucat meam
carnem
1 1't
2. _________
ia.
ve- re
me .
est
Ulll
ci
bus,
slin-gui-nem,
Tract Malach. 1
After Septuagesima, the Alleluia and its Verse are omitted; the following Tract is sung instead:
, - tu so'1'ts usque
,
1. Ab_ or
. . . . . . . . . . . .
2. - ________ Et in 6mni loco sacrificatur, + et offertur
3.---------
_;
. ad
oc-
ca.- sum,
Ia-
"fT
~~~~~~~~~~~
Flex+
-l
(~) ~ lte=
, r)
car-nem
et
~~ ~l 1~1
M.& R.Co. 1800
388
JJ JJm
:J_) J ] J ~ ] 1j J F ~~- J J
_t
dot=
'
et sanguis
, me us
in me manet, et
1.--HI
J:ttt
,
'
magnum est nomen
ffiF
--~
.......
\
~
;p ~~-Jr
p~
ve'
,
e
-t-E
{~)
uf. '
Mode VII
re
go
est
in
po B'
-
0.
2t ~
Mode VII
in
gen -
bus. _ _
in
gen - . ti
bus. _ _
bis. _ _
urn
me',
mi
urn
scu
-=F:z
389
II
Repeat Alleluia
II
tus:
<J'l)
me
, .
v6
In Paschal Time, the Gradual is omitted. The Alleluia, alleluia.,F. Cognoverunt is sung instead,
and then the Alleluia. -F. Caro mea,
r r*
ia.
Luke 24
---
~~~~~~~~~~~verunt discipuli
Offertory
D6 - mi - num
Lev. 21, 6
Of -
Communion
'
-1
Flex+
;) 1111
pa-nem
1 rl
M.& R.Co. 1800
- fe -runt De- o:
- fe-runt De- o:
1 Cor. 11,26,27
P.T. 2.
Je - sum
vel
::
390
-Mode VII
J J J JB
w~p J J J ~ J1j J F
m ~~-
=-f.
1nF
/'
'
-f
J:t
-
.r ~rt::Ef r, ,
~
in fracti
JJ
- ne
pa
~~=f
)2
:::
II
IllS.
II
f2 2-r
no - men
al
le
e - JUS.
lu - ia.
.~
Mode VII
do
san - gm- ms
nee
ve -
ni - at:
___r
Do - mi - ni. _ _
lnF
II
391
286
Introit
1.
2.
P.T. 2.
Ps. 3.
4.
Da pa
,
ex- au
,
ex- au
Lae -ta
Gl6 -. ri
nen
, - ti
ser
, - vi
ser - vi
d{ - eta sunt
!
rt - tu - i
et nunc, et
)l)
Gradual
1.
2.
bus_ te, __
tu - i, _ _
tu - i, _ _
ill!' - hi: __
cto._
San,
sem - per,_
1~1.
Ps. 121, 6, 7
~,
,
Ro - ga
te quae ad pacem
----------------Flat pax in vir -
sunt Je
tu - te
rU - sa - lem:
tu
a:
ii
Lau - da, _ _
- sa - tern,
Jeru -
D6 - mi - num:
Tract
After Septuagesima, the following Tract is sung instead of the Alleluia and its Verse: H>.75,
2-4
1.
2.
3.
ll.', - tus_
~,o
M.&R.Co. 1800
392
dae - a
16 - cus
ti - as
De
,
us,
jus,
ar - cu - um,
e,
f2?
ut_
et_
et_
in_
S{c et_
t~}
!9]:1
pro pte pte
do
ut_
in-
Do
;=J=-J J II
- an
in
tu
ia,
rni
ve - ni
ae (s
al - le
/
ni
1
ra
1u
bi
tur:
el.
ia.
rnus.
cu
16- rum. A
men.
,~r-~
/{
Jst
f-.
Mode I
?~
"""
II
Mode IV
~
et abundantia di
et abundantia in
li - gen - ti
tur - ri - bus_
..J
II
bus_
te.
tli
is.
r--r
II
Mode IV
r~oJ
II
Mode IV
I:C________~~
lauda
De
um
?,
tu -
um __
.J
Si
II
on.
~~r =-~
Repeat Alleluia
Mode IV
ISL_ _ _ _ _ _~f~
f
in Israel rna
et habitatio
scutum, gla
gnum
e -
di -
_d_
393
no - men_
in _ _
jus
et _ _
um,
e
s(
bel
jus.
on.
ltun.
Alleluia
In Paschal Time, the Gradual is omitted.
instead, and then the following:
ia. - - - - - - - - - -
le
~
Ps. 147, 1
r,
po
Qui
Offertory
suit fines
tu -
OS
pa' - cem,
Ps. 134,3,6
/
b
te Domtnum,
quta
e
Omnia quaecumque
Omnia quaeclimque
1. Lau
2.
P. T. 2.
Communion
1.
P. T. 1.
est:
it,
it,
vo -
bis:
John 14,27
Pa -
Pa -
n i' - gnus
v6 - lu v6 - lu -
cern
cern
re re -
lin
lln
quo
quo
394
v6 - bis:
Mode IV
II
l:;t:
et adipe frumen
:~t
-~
ti
J)
,
sa
II
r--r
at _ _
ti
<r
te.
II
Repeat Alleluia
l:t
psallite nomini ejus, quoni
fecit in caelo
fecit in ca.elo et in terra,
Mode II
Jl
------ am
et
al
su
in
le
t0'
,
a
tth
est:
ra.
ia.
vis
111
:~:
J----f;=t
F
~
I:C
~-
II
P>
___...-
d{
Al
InC
--- b
395
M)
J)
cit
le
),
Do
lt]
mi
Mode V
II
nus.
ia.
#Sd
II
287
Rf'.fore flte procession at the greater litanies on April 26th, and on the Rogation days, the
antiphon Exsurge Domine is first S14ll!?i standing. Tl!ett kneel until the procession bPgins after
the in1ocation Sancta Maria. All the invocations are dot~bled t!lltenever tltere is a procession,
being sung by the cantors and repeated by the choir.
On Holy Saturday begin at Kyrie eleison. Invocations are d01~bled as above, bt~t all marked
*are omitted. After Christe exaudi no~ UJ/tichfollows the Agnus Dei tlte cantors intone tlte
solemn Kyrie of the Mass.
On oth.er occasions double as far as Christe exaudi nos inclusive, as marked, then the cantors
sing the invocations and all respond miserere nobis, etc.
et
no-
J
Fine
G16- ri - a_ Pa-tri.
E u
* pa-tres
no-stri an-nun-
------------...-
e. __
P.C.alfine
Then two cantors, kneeling before the altar, begin the Litany.
unless the procession cannot take place.
*The use of the accompaniment is optional except on Holy Saturday when it may not be used.
From "Standard Gregorian Chants"
Harmonization Copyright MCMXLVII by McLaughlin &: Reilly Co.,Boston,Mass.
International Copyright Secured
M.& R.Co. 1800
396
Chr(- ste,_
au
nos.
Chri'- ste,
lis, De
di, De
cte, De
nus De
- us,
- us,
- us,
mi
mi
mi
mi
- us,
_J.
San - eta
nos.
J----J
-!
ex - au - di
a,
Ma -
_J
nO -
pro
ra
bis.
no, bis.
no- bis.
no - bis.
re
re
re
re
bis.
_J
Here all rise and the procession begins ut"thout any interruption in the chant of the Litany.
Sancta Dei
Sancta V(rgo
Sancte
Sancte
Sancte
Ge_, -
ni - trix,
vtr- gi - num,
M(- cha - el,
oa - bri - el,
Ra - pha- el,
0,
0
_J
0,
0,
0,
an- ge - li,
or - di - nes
J.
397
ra
ra
ra
ra
ra
pro
pro
pro
pro
pro
no,
no
no
no,
no
- bis.
bis.
bis.
bis.
bis.
_.J
Sancte Joannes Ba
Sancte
- sta,
- seph,
_J_
Omnes sancti Patri<irchae et Prophetae,onlte.
Sancte Petre,
ora.
sancte Piule,
Ora.
Sancte Andr_ia,
ora.
ora.
*Sancte Jac6be,
Sancte Jo.fnnes,
ora.
* Sancte Thoma,
ora.
* Sancte JaQ.Qbe,
ora.
* Sancte Phil!9pe,
ora.
* Sancte Bartholomaee,
ora.
* Sancte Matthaee,
ora.
* Sancte fumon,
ora.
* Sancte Thaddaee,
ora.
* Sancte Mathra,ora.
* Sancte Barnaba,
ora.
* Sancte Luca,
ora.
* Sancte Marce,
ora.
Omnes sancti Apostoli et Evangel[stae, orate.
Omnes sancti Disctpuli Domini,
on'ite.
* Omnes sancti Innocentes,
orate.
Sancte Stephane,
.
ora.
Sancte Laurenti,
ora.
sancte VinClnti,
Ora.
* Sancti Fabi!ne et SebastiJ!ne,
orate.
orate.
* Sancti Joannes et Paule,
* Sancti Cosma et Damii_ne,
orate.
*Sancti Gervasi et Protasi,
orate.
~ On Holy Saturday:
Pro - p( - ti - us
Pro - p{ - ti - us
is
es
ora.
,
ora.
,
ora.
'
ra pro no-bis.
o - ra pro no-bis.
~-
..J.
Sancta Agatha,
Sancta Anastasia,
ora.
,
ora.
etc.
bo - bis
nos
to,
to,
par - ce
ex - au - di
----..(jJ)
Ab 7omni. malo,,
A b omf!!. peccato,
* Ab ira tlia,
..1.
398
l{bera
ltbera
llbera
ltbera
l(bera
l[bera
l[bera
l(bera
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
Do - mi - ne.
Do - mi - ne.
D6mine.
D6mine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
D6mine.
Domine.
D6mine.
*A flagello t~raem6tus,
*A peste, fame, et bello,
A morte perpetua,
Per mysterium sanctae incarnationis tuae,
Per adventum tuum,
Per nativihltem tuam,
Per bapt{smum et sanctum jejunium tuum,
Per cnfcem et passigpem tuam,
Per mortem et sepult!!_ram tuam,
Per sanctam resurrectionem tuam,
Per admirabilem ascensi6nem tuam,
Per adventum Spiritus Sancti Panicliti,
In di~judlcii,
-
l{bera
11bera
l{bera
ltbera
l{bera
ltbera
l{bera
ltbera
l{bera
l{bera
ltbera
l{bera
l{bera
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
Domine.
Domine.
D6mine.
D6mine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
D6mine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
l[bera
ltbera
l[bera
l{bera
l{bera
l{bera
ltbera
l[bera
l[bera
ltbera
l{bera
l{bera
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
nos
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
D6mine.
Domine.
Domine.
Domine.
Ab 7omni malo,,
Ab omnt peccato,
Ab (ra tua,
Ab Tmminentibus pedculis,
A flagello terraemotus,
A peste, fame, et bello,
A subitanea et improy{sa morte,
Ab ins1diis diaboli,
Ab i'ra etodio et omni mala voluntate,
A spiritu fornicationis,
A fulgure et tempestate,
A morte perpetua,
Per mysterium, etc.
ro - gel ..
to
lllUS
au
-l-----.1.
nos.
Ut nobis parcas
te rogamus audi nos.
*Ut nobis indulgeas
te rogamus audi nos.
*Ut ad veram paenittl'ntiam nos perdt'icere digneris,
te rogamus audi nos.
Ut Ecclesiam tuam sanctam' regere et conservare dignrris,
te rogamus audi nos.
Ut D6mnum Apost61icum et omnes ecclesiasticos 6rdmes' in sancta
.
,religione conservare digneris, te rogamus audi nos.
Ut inim(cos sanctae Ecclesiae ' humiliare <ligneris,
te rogamus audi nos.
Ut regibus et prindpibus christianis 'pacem et veram concordiam
dom'ire digneris, te rogamus audi nos.
* Ut CUnCtO p6pulo Christiano' pacem et Unitatem larglri <li.gfi"eris,
te rogamus audi nos.
* t:'t omnes ernintes ad unitatem Ecclesiae revocare,' et inficteles
universes ad Evangelii h.lmen perducere digneris, te rogamus audi nos.
Ut nosmet{psos in tuo sancto serv{tio' confortare et conservare ~gneris, te rogamus audi nos.
*Ut mentes nostras' ad caelestia desicteri~ erigas,
,
te rogamus audi nos.
Ut omnibus benefactoribus nostris' sempiterna bona retribuas,
te rogamus audi nos.
* Ut animas nostras' fnitrum, propinquorum et benefactorum
nostro'rum ' ab aeterna damnatione ~(pias, te rogamus audi nos.
te rogamus audi nos.
Ut fructus terrae , dare et conservare djgneris,
te rogamus audi nos.
Ut 6mnibus fictelibus defunctis' requiem aeternam don are <ligneris,
te rogamus audi nos.
Ut nos exauctrre digneris,
te rogamus audi nos.
*Fili. Dei,
.M.&: R.Co. 1800
399
A - gnus
A- gnus
A- gnus
De'
De
De
qui
qui
qui
i,
i,
i,
lis
lis
lis
tol
tol
tol
pee
ca
y
pee - cay
pee - ca
--J-J
no
J.
-:)
J---
~i
Do - mi - ne.
Do - mi - ne.
no - bis,
par - cey
ex - au - di
nos,
mi - se - re - re
mun- cti,
r
mun- di,
r
mun- di,
ta
ta
ta
Chd- ste,-
nos.
au - di
bis.
-...___./
ri - e,
-r
i
---'f-i
Ky - ri - e,_ e
le - i - son. __
e - le - i - son.
'#
p p
Pa-
ft;p
ter
p J
- ster.
no
(in silence)
p p p J
tut - ta - ti
nem.
i - son. __
e -
_,f':
II p
.1}.
Sect
400
Et
ne
p p p p p
r;os
iJ
ctt'i - cas
in
p p p p p p J
li'
be
ra
nos
ma - lo.
II
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
s.
9.
P,
tu - os.
lip P P PP P p pJ
B.
De- us
me- us spe-ran-tes
.1}:
in
te.
A facie inim{ci.
..r.
_
.1}:
B.
Amen.
Amen.
Amen.
At .F'orty Houra, the prayers are varied, and at their
concl~>,ion
is sung:
I.
.(1.
f.
M. .t R.Co. 1800
401
II
288
Ps. 5o,
Asperges Me
*
v. s,t
Mode VII
(A.B.)
XIII cent.
ma-gnam mi -
Glo -
ri - a
------Pa-tri, et
r~r~
Fl -li-
o,
..-----.
* On Passion Sunday and Palm Sunday, the "Gloria. Patri;' is not said, but the Antiphon"Asperges me'is
From "Kyriale"
402
Vidi Aquam
289
Mode VIII
(A.B.)
X cent.
plo, _ __
r---~--r
tro,_
r--r~
r'-f
1li
al-le
ia:_
quat
J,-J 1--J.
sal
vi
fa
f,
J.
J.
i'--"i
cent,
al - le - lu -
te - mi- ni
from "Kyriale"
Copyright MCMXXXVII by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston, Mass.
M & R.Co.i800
403
ia,
D6-mi- no
- ni
am in
mi - se - ri -
et
Spi- r[
tu -
San- cto.
S[c- ut_
e- rat
rum. A-men.
v:
V. Dominus vobiscum.
B. Et cum sp(ritu tuo.
On1tio.
. R. Amen.
404
Kyrie
290
fi'irmntor Sancte
Mode VI
VIII- ad libitum
Ky-ri - e
*e
(A.B.)
1.
291
Gloria
Mode V
VIII
(A.B.)
De- o.
r r
From "Xyriale"
Copyright MCMXXXVII by McLaughlin & Reilly Co.,Bos\on,Mass.
M & R.Co.1800
405
'---"'
bo-nae
, t'1-as' a-gt-mus
, .
G ra-
rtu- r~r----r
r r
am.
D6-mi-ne De-us, Rex cae-le-stis,
De-us-Pa-ter_ o- -
t61-lis pec-ca-ta
i,
1l & R.Co.1800
406
ini-se-re-re no-bis.
_----...
Quo-ni-am tu s6-lussan-ctus.
,-.._
,...Sp[- r
rJ-
tu
in glo-ri-a De-i
A -
i---i
fmen,_
Credo
292
III
Mode V
(A.p.)
r:
, r
i'-'i
, -r
Je -sum Chri-stum,
Et in u-num D6-rni-num
)I &R.Co.1800
tris. _
Pa
407
~
I ,
Et ex Pa-tre na - tum
r~r
---r
r
men de lu-mi- ne,
de De- o
ve- ro.
De-um de De- o,
lu-
r-=------r
Ge-ni-tum, non fa
~J.
Et in-car-na-tus est
--:------
r~r
408
r-;---'r
r,
to
.r, r
Vl-VOS
J.
f'--{'
Et a- scen-dit in die - lum
r'-'r---r
tris.
di. e
'-.._./r
se-det ad dex-te-ram
r'-.._./r
et
ju- di-
ca -
in
J--J
0-
409
s(-mul ad-o-n!-
'-'r~r
u- nam,
r~r
~'
re-mts-st- o.nem pec.ca. i.t,o-
tn
'-'f Et
ex- spe-cto
293
i'-'
rum.
o- rum.
A -
- men.
Sa net us
IV
Mode VIII
(A.B.)
M&R.Co.1800
tHO
r~t-._/r
Ho - san-na
rHo
t'-'r:-r
- san-na
in ____ ex
in _ __
dil
J_l J
294
Agnus Dei
Mode VI
II- ad libitum
(A.B.)
mt -se-re- re
411
mi- se
t, fo.
.a
re- re
na IlO bis
n6 - his.
ra- Crill.
295
When the procession has entered the church, one of the cantors intones the following Responsory,
which is continued by the choir:
i'-'f---i
ri-te An-ge-
_J
li _ _ __
oc- cu
D6-mi
ni:_*
Sus-ci-pi-en-tes a-ni-mam
e -
jus: ___
J.
tfs-si
n'li._
Copyrig~t
M.&R.Co. 1800
From "Kyriale"
MCMXXXVII by McLaughlin & Reilly Co., Boston,Ma,;s.
International Copyright Secured
412
A-
bru-Le
An-ge-li _ _ _
- jus: _ _
et lux_per-pe- tu-a
:-:J.
~r
Of-fe-ren-tes
e-
1lf'-
cant _ _ te.
..
ce-at ____
lu
du
f'--"
i._
am_
,
tis- si
in
mi._
1 J-;J
413
Introit
Mode VI
4 Esdr. 2, 34,35
<;_ui- em
* ae
is _ _ _ _ _ __
Do- mi
nam_
ne: _
do
na_ e -
_J.
Ps. 64
rr
is._
cet hy-mnus
_J.
us in
J.
si'- on,
et
De-
,
ex- au -
Repeat Requiem as
far as the P!ialm.
di o-ra-ti-6-nem me-am,
ad te 6-mnis ca-ro_ve-ni-et.
414
Re -
qui-em
Kyrie
Mode VI
..
le-i-son.
Ky -
Ky -
..
ri-e_ e
1C- i- son .
Ky -
- ste_ e
ri- e _ e
le- i -son.
le-i-son.
..
ri- e__
.,
Ie - i- son.
ri- e _ _
le- i -son.
Ky-ri -e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
415
*e
r-Ie - i- son.
r
Gradual
Re -
Do
Mode II
4 Esdr. 2, 34, 35
. _ _ __
na_ e, -ts
n am d6
qui-em*ae-ter
r~r~r~r
mi -
ne: - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
et_lux per-
til-a _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ___
Ps. 111,7
r~r
416
,t
ter
na_
rit_ju
ne_ma
stus:
r'-'r
j
ab _au- di - ti -
6-
r~r
la. _________________
_
r~r
non _ _ __
417
Tract
Mode VIII
ve,
Ab- sol
mi-ne,
6 -
r--r
cu - lo
.-r:--r
rum._________
ren
J.
.M.&R.Co.1800
.J
- -
r~~r
mni _ _ v[n
--
ni-mas
ab
....P:
de - 1i
ct6
Et gni- ti- a
tu- a
i1 - lis sue-cur-
r~~
te, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
J~
418
,---
me-re - an -
tur _ _ e -
va - de- re
ju- di -
~i
r.
i'-"i
ci- um ul- ti -
Et
Iu - cis
ae - ter
nae._
J.
r--r
---r
di
M.&R.Co. 1800
ne
* per
r---r--r~
be - a - ti - tu
- fru- i. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __
419
Dies Irae
Ascribed to
Sequence
, -r
1.
2.
1.
2.
sa~-
. - la
Dt.' - es 1' - rae d i, - es tl
Quan-tus tre-mor est fu- tu- rus
fs
,...._
.~
Mode I
k:
Sol- vet_
clurn in fa-vflQUlin- do_ ju - dex- est ven- tt'i- rus,
J-
3.
4.
-J.
...-...
..~.~.
.-...
4.
thr6-nurn.
ra .
Cum
.-....
r"-:'r~r--r
r;.
6.
r,
r--r
r-
-f-
Lt- ber scri- ptus pro- fe- re - tur, In_ quo t6-tum con-ti- ne- tur,Ju-dex er" go_c._um se-de- bit. Quid- quid la- tet ap- pa-re- bit:-
~t
,...._
r--r~r
, r~
1.-...
420
I.
9.
10.
-,r-----r
, r , r , r--
Re- cor- da- re __ Je - su pi-e,_ Quod sum cau-sa tu -ae vi- ae:
Quae-rens me, se - d( - sti las-sus:_ Red - e-- m(. sti cru-cem pas-sus:
J~.
r---r
-rD6- num
r fac re-mis'-"fsi- .6.- nis, _r
11.
12.
13.
14.
US:--
,t
J--..
6- nis._
421
)'
13. 114. Ne
15.
16.
'~
,
In-ter
o' - ves- lo - cum prae- stu,_
Con-fu- ta- tis- rna - le - d[ - ctis, _
,......-....
15.
16.
'-'i~r~r~r
17.
r, r~r r ,
i'-'i
'-'
,......-....
,......
422
r"-'r~
ce De-us.
r ri
men._
Offertory
Mode II
Do- mi -
ine
~r~r
1(- be -
ri -
de
a-
ni-mas
6 - nali-um fi - M -
rJ.
cu:
e- as_ de
Ulll
ni,
6- re le - 6 -
J-----_J
J.
1i
et de pro-fun- do
- nis, - - -
1-~1-.J.
-,..,
ne ab-sor-be-at e-as
tar
423
rum:
_d
re-prae-sen-tet
as_
J~~
.J---
J--J.
et_ se
r
J.
.J.
jus.
mi -
J.
'""'
J;:J~ .J~J.
de m6r - te
trans -
J~.
M.& R.Co.1800
r.
.
r
pro -mt- st - stt, _
- .....
se
et_
mi -
JUS.
Mode II
.
......_..
sa. ba- oth.
J.
PM - ni
sunt
cae - 1i
_J
ter - ra
et
gl6 - ri - a
tu - ia.
Be - ne - d[- ctus
qui
_J.
Ho- san- na
in
ex -
cet - sis.
_J.
r~r
nit
in
n6- mi- ne
D6- mi - ni.
Ho - san - na
425
in
ve -
r--1 r
ex - eel - sis. - -
T
I
Agnus Dei
Mode VIII
1.--J
-----
'..._-'
---
Communion
~~J.
.J
d6-na e- is re-qui-em.
d6- na
.;~J
lu- ce- at
is re-qui-em.
Mode VIII
4 Esdr. 2,34,35
e-
---------
tu -
ae - ter -
..----
r~r*
426
i
Cum san- ctis
tu - is
in
ae - ter - num, - -
~r;
qm - a
pt
- us
es.
Mode I
After Mass, the priest, vested in il. black cope, goes to the bier for the ceremony called Absolution.
The cross-bearer stands at the head of the deceased between two acolytes, bearing lighted candles.
The priest stands at the foot of the bier opposite the cross and recites the following prayer:
Non intres in judicium
Amen:
The cantor then intones the following Responsory which is continued by the clergy or choir:
r~r
Li-be-ra me D6
na,
'-'f
in __ d[- e_
fl-
i'-'i---i
* Quan-do
la - - tre- men
J-J.
et
r-:-r
ter -
427
ra:_
t Dum
ve -
------
------
cu- lum
r~r'-"'i
-
..-------
e- go,
tet
tf
'-'r~r~r'-"r--~
at
que ven-.tu- ra
[- ra.
, r---;--=r
mo
ra._
r-r
428
di-
ne - ris
- cu - lum
do-na e - is
D6- mi - ne,
o~
Re~po~sory
lu - ce- at-
VJ,\j Jl j) if J)
t..
At the end
the
the cantor
or f1rst eho1r smgs:
-
L.
Pyp (? li
I.
is.
Repeat
Libera me
Domine as
far as the
-.?:Tremens.
p r~~
CJ
- - -
Ky- ri
Both
choirs
together:
.~~ p pJ Effp p
e- le- i- son.
The
priest
sings:
-- re -
le
Ky-ri- e
son._
Pa-ter nos-ter.
noster m s1lenct',
whilst he sprinkle~ the corpse
with holy water
a.nd incenses it.
Then he resumes:
r
.
. A porta tnfert.
$.Amen.
Domine exaudi orationem meam.
I;J. Et clamor meus ad te veniat.
. Dominus voblscum.
$. Et cum spfritu tuo.
Oremus: Deus, qui proprium . . . . . $. Amen
,..P.
429
e - le-i- son._
II
Mode II
The Ego sum-Benedictus may be sung either i-n the church, or at the cemetery. If sung in the
church, the recessional hymn is always In Paradis"m. See page 175
The Priest intones the Antiphon: Ego sum. The Choir continues with the Psalm: Benedictus.
All the verses have the same intonation as the first, with the exception of the last two verses,
Beq1i.iem, and Et l14X perpet1w, which, being so short, begin directly on the dominant.
The accomj)animent to the ca.nticl~,Benedictus, as given below, may be used for all the verses, by
observing the proper use of the pen -ultimate chord of the Mediant and Final cadences, according
to the Spondaic ending (one syllable after the accent) or the Dactylic ending (two syllables after
the accent.)
The Priest intones:
jtr~~~'~J.._~!~J~rJ~~A~II
E-go sum.
2.
3.
4.
r;.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
,
tis no
bis:
san- cto
rum,
CIS no
stris,
bus
stris:
trem no
strum,
be- ra
ti,
ram i,
pso
vo- ca - be- ris:
bi
jus,
i
nO
stri:
tis se
dent:
ae- ter
nam
per- pe - tu - a
0
no
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
2
,
si mor-tu-
M.&R.Co.1800
430
Mode II
.1. q~ia
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
1.3.
14.
su
ri
rum
0
se
Ill US
bus
as
e
ex
am
is
at
- . ae.
i.
e
jus.
de-, runt nos.
san
, - cti.
bis.
no
il',
li.
no
stris.
,
e,
jus.
0
rum.
at', - to.
pa - cis.
Do-mine.
,
e
is.
~u
The Priest:
II
Kf-ri-e e-le-i-son. Chri-ste e-le-i-son. K.f-ri-e e-hl-i-son.
He sprinkles the corpse with holy water, then sings:
Q. Sect ltbera nos a malo.
$. Erue, Domirw, animam ejus.
$. Et clamor meus ad te veniat.
296
3. Then. follow the five antiphons and psalms sung as follows; before each psalm the
antiphon is sung ONLY as far as the asterisk: the entire antiphon is sung by the
whole choir after the Gloria Patri of each psalm.
The officiant intones the first antiphon; the remaining !our are intoned by the cantor
or cantors.
The cantors intone the first verse of EVERY psalm, and the rest of the psalm is sung
antiphonally by the choir.
4. After the choir has finished the fifth antiphon, the officiant sings the Capitulum, or
Little Chapter to which the choir responds; DEO GRATIAS.
6. The HYMN follows immediately, intoned by the officiant, and concluded by the choir.
6. The cantors sing the VERSICLE after the HYMN, and the choir gives the RESPONSE.
7. The officiant intones the ANTIPHON for the Magnifz'cat.
8. The cantors begin the MAGNIFICAT which is sung antiphonally by the choir.
During the chanting of the Magnificat, the incensations take place, and the choir
In the
waits to sin" the Gloria Patri until the incensing has been completed.
meantime, the organ may continue to play.
9. After the Magnificat Antiphon has been sung by the choir, the officiant sings DOMINFS
VOBISCUM . . . . . . . and the Collect.
10. The cantors sing BENEDICAMUS DOMINO; choir responds DEO GRATIAS.
11. The officiant sings FIDELIUM, etc.; then pauses to say, in silence, the Pater noster, and
then adds DOMINUS DET NOBIS, etc.; choir responds ET VITAM AETERNAM,
AMEN.
12. The antiphon to Our Lady, proper to the liturgical season, is intoned by the officiant,
and finished by the entire choir. The cantors sing the VERSICLE; the choir makes
the RESPONSE: the officiant sings the ORATIO~ and the VERSICLE, DIVINUM
AUXILIUM, etc.; choir answers AMEN TO BOTH.
432
Vespers
297
tf
Officiant
,. p p
.-P.
De- us
p p p
in
a(\ - ju
co,,e
0 God,
Choir
- mi -
E1
to
ne
Lord,
p p p p p
ri
to
um
me -urn
me
ad - ju
make haste to
JJ. J H
-
ri - tu
- i
San- cto.
and to the Ho
in sUe . . cu - la
world without end.
et
sae - cu - 16 - rum. A
men.
men.
r--------
DJ
a nee
fe
----.-----et Spi -
de.
ten
as - sist
my
ad
iu
(A.B.)
Ghost
~
ia.
Al-le
114
ia.
_,J~
Prom Septuagesima to Wednesday in Holy Week, the following is su,ng instead of Alleluia:
Praise be to Thee,
Lord, King
l!f ever
433
Each antiphon, including that for the M'1gnificat, is intoned as farM the asterisk, before the Psalm, and
sung in its entirety after the Psalm.
ac -eli- bi - tu
,
su-o, _ _
ncir- dus
n1e- a
~~~~~r~.~~~~r~~
~~~~ d~e~~~~~d~i~t~~o~-~d~o~-~r~en~J~s~u~-~~a~-~~v~i~-~t~a~-~t~i~s~~~r.~P.t.~A~l~-~le~-~~~-~i~a~~~
Psalm 109
Tone 3a
Jur:--------:J(.)
2. Sceptrum pot(.n-
* ,
princi'pio, et nunc, et
Flex
~
me - o
~
M.& R.Co. 1800
434
While _ __
spike
re - pose, _
my _ _ __
~--
nard yield-ed an o
~i
Psalm 109
1.
Tone 3a
T~said to my Lord:-t
"Sit thou at
my
high corps-es; *
~therefore
7. From a brook by
Antiphon
Flex
~
mv Lord
)l . .t R.Co. 1800
J~
435
Lae- va
* sub- ca - pi
jus
I{
- te
me- o,
T.R
et
Al
dex - te - ra
-. le
Psalm 112
Iu -
il -
ia.
Tone !A*
1. Lau-da
- te,
ser- vi Do-mi-ni,
* lauda
J
Sit nomen
Domini be-ne- d{- ctum et nunc et us - q1~e in ae- ter - num.
3. A so lis ortu
que ad oc-ca-sum
ius * laude - t1~r no-men Do-mi-ni.
4-.-E=-x--'celsus super omnes gen-tes Do-mi-nus,* super caelos glo- ri - a e - ius.
5-&. Quis sicut Dominus, Deus
.det oculos demitnoster qui se-det in al - to *
tit in cae-l/~m et in ter - ram?
7. Sublevat e pul- ve- re i'- no-pem~ e stJrcore
ri- g!!_ pau-pe- rem,
8. n co116ceteum cwn princi-pi-bus,* cum principibus po-pu-li su - i.
9. Habitare
facit
, .
,
eam, quae sterilis e'- rat in do - mo, * nui:trem fili - o- rum lae-tan - tem.
1o. ot6ria
tri et Fi-li- o, * et Spi
r?- tu- i San - cto.
11. Sicut e~at in
,
principio,et nunc,et sem-per, et in saecula
sae - cu -16- rum. A - men.
2.
us-
e-
e-
Pa -
M & R Co 1800
436
His_
* is__
left_ hand
un- der
my head,
and
his_
right_
~J
ihand _ __
shall _ __
em-brace me.
Al
- le
lu - ia.
Psalm 112
Tone 4:A*
r-
1. Praise,O
4. The Lord is
praised.
---:=-=high a-bove all na - tions, * his glory a-bove the heav - ens.
----------the Lord, our
God, who is en-throned on high * and looks
earth.
.
1 down up-on heav-en and
7. H e ratses
the need-y from the dust,* he lifts up
-=-~----~-~---~-~th~epoormanfromthedung-hill,
8. To place him with princ - es, * with the
-----------------.
1.
9. He makes
....
437
.
[ - de - o
i
di - le- xit
J.
Psalm 121
t.
Tone 3b
* In domum Do - mi- ni
[ - bi-mus.
pi - des
no-stri
----------~~--------~
sunt
moe -
*
Ie-n1-sa-lem! * securi sint qui d(- li- gunt
tel
ni-bus tu- is, * securitas in palati - is t-.u----.,.-isT!-
da -
lfls
.!Je -
pacem
-7.---;S:::-:-ic-t_p_a_x-:in
8. Pr6pter fratres
me'os et so
9. Propter domum
D6mini,
10. Gl6ria
11. Sicut erat in
principia, et
me-os
lOquar:
Pax in
tel
------------------------
* precabor
bo-na t(
bi.
* e..:.t..:;S~p-=:i.::..ri ;:____~t:-u=----i~S;;;-an-------'cto-.
sem-per, * et in saecula
no-stri,
Pa'-tri et Fi-li- o,
nunc, et
M.&R.Co.1800
438
ye daugh-ters of Je-ru-sa-lem:
hath loved me
his _ __
cham-ber.
Al-le-lu-ia.
Psalm 121
Tone 3b
re - joiced when
they
said
Lord;'
~)11
of
Lord.
* i~n - ber ab -
- it
et
re - ces- sit:
J.
,
,
,
sur - ge_ a-mi-ca me
1:-iJ.
a,
et - - - - -
i'-'i'
vi- ni.
T.P. Al
r:
le- lu - ia.
Psalm 126
Tone 8G
1J I
ll
!
1""-!.....
..J.-"'1
.
'
.t
1. .!N-"
t-st. D'
o - mtnus
ae d"f"
1 tcaven
-r\'l
1-.h..l~,l
II
fo~'~vanumlab6rant
e - am.
J
-3.--~a~n-u_m_e_s~t~v~o~b~is~~~-~~-~~~~~----
gi-
lat cu - stos.
_ _ _ _s;;. :uc.:rgere
c'
ante l1; - cern, * sedere in
mul-tam no- ctem.
4. Qui mandur.atis panem duri Ia - bo - ris: * quoniam larg{tur
, .
5. E_c_c_e_d_o~'n_u_n_l_D~o~m-i-ni____________~1~d_il_e_c_ti_s_s_u_-_is_______
___
in so- mno.
---,.----r----=s:..:u:.:n::.:..t f.:.../--=l::..i-_.:.Ji,___*___:m::.:..::..er:..:c:..:e:.c:s~e::.:s:..:t_ _ _ f!'''"ctus ven- tris.
6. Sicut sagtttae in
manu bella-
to - ris,
iu -ven-tu - tis.
M.&R.Co.180fl
ter _
Win
is
o-ver
and _ _ _ _ come.
Al
and_ gone:
le - lu - ia.
Psalm 126
Tone 8G
1. Un-less the
Lord
bl4ild the
iit.
8. Glory be to the
Father and to
the Son, * and
to the Ho-ly Ghost.
9. As it was in the
beginning is
now and ever shall
be,
world with - out end. A - men.
111.~
..,
R.Co.1800
441
tu
is,- s8:n-cta
ne- i
ia.
Psalm 147 *
Tone 4:A*
Ieru -
2. Quod firmavit
seras porta - rum turum,* benecti'xit flli - is tu- is in
te.
3. Compo suit f{nes tti-os in pa - ce, * medulla tdti - ci
sa- ti- at te.
4. E mft tit e16 qui u m
----'-----'--''-"='--=-'-.;_;;_--'-'-------'"--'--'-...:..::.'-
a-
a-
a-
---~---~-----~~-----~Praece-P-~ta~s=u_-~a~~I~s~-r~a~-~el~-
ulli
na- ti -
~----~~--------~------~n~o~n~n~l~a~ni-J!~sT-~ta~-v~i~t-=e~---~~s~t:.oo:..:c._G-:::.rlo:...:rc..::.i.::a=-'P=-..:.;a-=-_,.--t:...:r-='.L,-=ec..::.t---=F=-i=--=l.:...i--o-=-,,__*----"ec..::.t-=Spi
11.
r{. tu - i
San - cto.
sicut erat in princlpio, et nunc, et sem- per,* et saecula sae- C/416- rum. A- men.
*The numbering of the verses has been slightly altered to accomodate the musical setting.
M .t R.Co. 1800
442
ful
de
lights,
and _ _ __
ho - ly Moth- er
sweet
of God.
T.P.
in--
thy---
1li - ia.
Al - le
Psalm 147*
Tone !A*
Si
Lord,
he has
/
blessed
.
.
thee.
-.,::e,:.:.n.::ced::...t:.::ho=-e.=.ba::o.:r..::.s..:::.o-=-f~thy __ gates,
thy c.hil-dren wtth- tn
3. He has established
~he fills thee
wheat.
_peace on thy bor - ders, *
with the fin - est of
4. He sends
his word runs swift - ly_._
out his com-mand to the earth,*
6.
He gives snow like wool,* he strewshoa1~frost like ash
es.
6. He cas~s
.
?. in the presdown hts ice ltke crumbs of bread;* ence of .his cold the wa - ters freeze
'7. He sends
/he bids his
them;* wind to blow and the wa - ters flow.
forth his word and melts
s. He has
declared
/his statutes
and pre-cep_ts_to_ _I_s_-_r_a_-_e_l_._
cob, *
his word to Ja
9. He has not
done so to
~his pre--=:--"-any oth-er na - tion: * cepts ~e .has not made known to them.
10. Glory be
*The numbering _....:.t..:..o-"th.. .:e:.. :Fa:.. ._-.c:..the"'-r'-""an:.::d::.. . . :.t. :. o_-"th:.::e:.. . . .:S:.. :o..:cn:.z. .,_*_ _ _......:..:a.:..:cn=-d--.:.cto:....__;t:.::h..::.e_H=.;_o_-__;ly Ghost.
of the verses has 11. As it was
in the bebeen slightly alterginning is
ed to aeeomodate
the musical setting.
men.
now and ev-er shall
be, * world with-out end. A
2.
For he has
strength-
ion,
-=-~'-'-'-'-'-'--...:..;;.._-
443
Capitulum
J
jlf
1"
Officiant
jJ
ljoll
lloll
sum
)l
llall
non de - si - nam,
Choir
~~
b
~
J1
gra
ti
~- De
:VJ
II
...........,.
mi-ni - stra-vL __
:ti
;;;;;;;>"
I!
as.
The Hymn "Ave Maris Stella" is then sung (se.e page 95) followed by the versicle and response.
4 J J J J i?i)
II
ta. _ _ _ _ _ _ __
os. ________________
Ad Magnificat
Mode VIII
Be-
a-
,r r
tam me di - c~r.t
r.:.__..-.r
------------
o - mnes ge - ne - ra - ti
r'-'r
-r~r,
a an-cil-lam hu - mi -lem ______
M.&R.Co.1800
444
T.P.
--
6- nes,
qui
A1 - le -lu - ia.
Chapter
Officiant
~w'
kll
r*
not cease to be
Choir
.Q'
p
.B-. Thanks
181
lei
J)
J)
be
to
God.
;;;;;;ooo
him._
II
The Hymn "Hat'!, Star of Ocean" is then sung (see page 95) followed by the versicle and response.
J J J R It) II
-F. Make me worthy to praise thee, 0 holy Vir -
-gin. _ _ _ _ _ _ __
Give me strength against the ene - mies-----~T.P.,T. Make me worthy to praise thee, 0 holy Virgin. Allelu-ia.-------T.P. ./J'. Give me strength against the enemies. Allelu
ia. - - - - - - - 1).
At the Magnificat
Mode Vlll
All
-r'-'r
gen
er - a - tions
r~r
can_ me
r--r
..
shall
r:__----
blessed __
M.&R.Co. 1800
for
Al - le - 1U - ia.
fiJ'
Ckanlm
_.
c r FJ
F. Be -
Oremus.
pp
ne - di -
d.-
mus
mi- no. _ _
D6
Chot"r
$.De
JJ. Amen.
The Officiant adds the following;. in the same tone as the ,F. Ji'idelium.
After this, one of the Antiphons to Our Ladv is sung, with the proper Versicle and Response
and. Praver according to the season. Bee pagesi78,33!J,277or.296.1'hen the following is sung recto
tono in a low voice as above.
l( .tR.Co.t.SOO
446
.,~b
Let us pray.
Chanters
J j J J J JJ
r
F
tJ
r
r
c
J
us __
Let
bless
the
Lord._
Choir
Thanks _________
to ____ God.
fo. Amen.
Tke Officiant adds the following in the same tone as the --P. May the souls:
Amen.
After this, one of tke Antiphons to Our Lady is stmg, with the proper Versicle and Response
and Prayer according to the season.Seepages i78,239-;fi7 or 296.Then the following is sung recto
tono in a low voice as above.
M.&R.Co. 1800
447
298
Concede misericors Deus fragilitati nostrae praes(dium: ut qui sanctae Dei Genitrlcis
memoriam agimus. intercessionis ejus aux(lio
a nostris iniquitatibus resurgamus. Per
eundem Christum Dominum nostrum.
AMEN.
Almighty, everlasting God, Who by the cooperation of the Holy Ghost didst prepare
the body and soul of the glorious Virgin
Mother Mary to become a worthy dwelling
place for Thy Son: grant, that as we rejoice
in her commemoration, we may, by her loving
intercession, be delivered from present evils
and from everlasting death. Through the
AMEN.
same Christ, our Lord.
448
~\:H-J
DOMINUS VOBISCUM:
15. The cantors sing the BENEDICAMUS DOMINO: choir answers; DEO GRATIAS.
16. The officiant gives the blessing, singing BENEDICAT, etc.; response; AMEN.
17. The proper antiphon to Our Lady is begun at once by the officiant, finished by the
choir, followed by a versicle and response; oration; DIVINUM, etc.; all sung by
the officiant and answered by the choir.
18. The Pater, Ave Karia, and Credo are said in silence.
N.B. If the.officiant is n~t a priest, the versicle DOMI!I-TUS VOBIS CUM, with its response,
ET CUM SPIRITUI TUO is replaced with the versicle DOMINE EXAUDI
ORATIONEM MEAM and its response, ET CLAMOR MEUS AD TE VENIAT.
449
300
Sunday at Compline
(A.B.)
l
P,
Y.Ju
be
do
mne,
be
ne
P,
di
ce
II
re.
Blessing
J ~'
O.fft"ciant:
.~~ p
p p p, p p p
qui
N6c- tern
4~''
Jl
tam
f[
et
nem
)l p
p&
- re
p p,
- ctum
J ,.
con - ce
All:
)!
p p, p p p p p
p
'
dat no - bis
D6 - mi - nus
- mm - po - tens.
II
p.A - men.
Short Lesson
4~b
Lector:
" Fni- r
p
tres:
4w
ad - ver - sa
p p,
p
-
ri
st6 - te,
us
IJ
M - vo - ret:
ru
p p
gi
ens,
vi
p p
di
gi
p,
a
re
cu -
- Sl -
te:
p p
-
bo
Ius,
J1
p p p p,
I'
ctr
sti - te
- cu -
it
quae - rens
quem
rf[ J
in
for - tes
J5
"I
de.
All:
PP PP
Tu au-tern D6 -mi- ne
- hi
p, p p pr p p p p p
I
,~,
et
ves - ter
p p p p p p p
tam- quam
'w
S6 - bri -
p p p p p,
qut
,~,,
p p p p p p p p p p J
mi - se -
, I p p p )1 J I
ni'- re n6 - bis.
_p.
De- o
gni- ti - as.
Officiant:
p p p p p p p p p, p p p )i J
R. Ad - ju
4Q' ,.
t6
ri
urn
no -strum
in
no - mi
ne
D6 - mi - ni.
All:
p
J;r. Qui
re -
p
cit
~
cae
Iurn
et
ter
450
J
-
ram.
Sunday at Compline
(A.B.)
J. b
~l'
.n
Fa
ther,
bless
in g.
Lector:
AT Pray,
II
Blessing
..
,~ Offidant'
Al
- might
God,
grant
us
p
a
and
night
ho
J)
ly
death.
peace
fb
IP
ful
All:
I J
.{P.
II
men.
Short Lesson
4v'
Lector:
,..
Breth - ren,
,~,
p
-
ad - ver
'Q'
'v'
4w'
4w
p
go
sar
eth
be
so
have
mer
and
watch:
the
dev - il,
bout
us.
he
roar- ing
Jl"
may
de
But
Ji
Thou,
lion,
vour:
Lord,
All:
II
p J
$-.Thanks be
to
II
God.
Officiant:
%. Our
help
is
in
the
name
of
4v'
"Ip
faith.
as
whom
be - cause your
p
p
.strong in
on
seek - ing
cy
ber
ye
p p p p p
whom re - sist,
p
-
All:
II: Who
'
the
Lord.
made
heav
en
and
earth.
451
II
II
Misereatur tui omnfpotens Deus, et dimlssis peccatis tuis, perducat te ad vitam aeternam. $. Amen.
Then all say the Confiteor as follows:
Misereatur vestri omn[potens Deus, et dim(ssis peccatis vestris, perducat vos ad vitam
aeternam. .1}. Amen.
indulgentiarn, absoluti6nem, et remissi6nem peccat6rum nostr6rum tdbuat nobis omnlpotens et misericors Dominus. ./)'. Amen.
If there is no priest offz'ciant the Confiteor is said once only, by all together.
=4t
1..
r. Con - vet - te
nos,
De
p p-
J'
us,
sa
ta
lu
J>
-
p r
ster.
no
r
ris
All:
;,g,
....
P.Et
p
-
ver
te
p,
1
p
-
p
iu -
ram
,p
am
p
r
no
bis.
4'
,p
,p;
De- us
in
ad- ju
p p p p p p
p
-
t6
ri - urn
452
me -urn
in
....
;tl
- ten
- de.
..
May almighty God have mercy on you, forgive you your sins, and bring you to life everlasting. JJ. Amen.
Then all say the Confiteor as follo'Uls:
I confess to almighty God, to blessed Mary ever Virgin, to blessed Michael the Archangel,
to blessed John the Baptist, to the holy Apostles Peter and Paul, to all the Saints, and
to you, Father, that I have sinned exceedingly in thought, word and deed, through my
fault, through my fault, through my most grievous fault. Therefore I beseech blessed
Mary ever Virgin, blessed Michael the Archangel, blessed John the Baptist, the holy
Apostles Peter and Paul, all the Saints, and you, Father, to pray to the Lord our God
for me.
The Officiant next says:
May almighty God have mercy upon you, forgive you your sins, and bring you to life everlasting. Q. Amen.
May the almighty and merciful Lord grant us pardon, absolution and remission of our sins.
1). Amen.
by all together.
49'
vert
us,
f. Con
p
God,
,p....
:J)
our
sal
p
-
va
II
41
tion.
All:
...
4~b p
)i
And
turn
way
Thine
an
ger
_If.
Officiant:
p
from
us.
:49' " p
,F.
M.&R.Co. 1800
God
in
p
- cline
453
...
to
my
as
Jl
-
sist
ance.
I!
All:
.~;.
Do -
mi - ne
ad
Pa- tri,
Glo- ri - a
e-
per,
et
rat
ad - ju - van - dum
et
in
F( - li - o,
et
me
Spi - r( - tu - i
prin - ct - pi -
.J
fe - st( - na.
nunc,
San- cto.
et
Al - le -
sem
lu -
Laus
t{ - bi
D6 - mi - ne
Rex
ae - ter - nae
gl6 - ri - ae.
1
:M.& R.Co. i800
454
ia.
All:
B.
Lord,
make
Glo - ry be to the
haste
to
help
me.
~---J
As
it
was
in
the
be - gin - ning
is
now and
ev - er
shall
~ ~------------------------------------------
be
end.
A - men.
Al - le -
ia.
J
From Septuagesima till Easter omit Alleluia and sing:
Praise be
to Thee, 0
Lord, King of
ev - er - last - ing
glo - ry.
I
455
Ant.
Ant.
Mi - se - re - re. __
8G
8G
r'-"r
AI-le - lu - ia. _
Psalm 4
Tone 8G
;u -
tu-
t-o-.--:S~i~c-u~t-e'r_a_t--;i-n~p-r--;i-n-c~i------~----
456
lh~ring
In Paschal time:
Ant.
8G
Ant.
8G
Chanter
r--r
Al - le - lu - ia. __
Psalm 4*
Tone 8 G
-------
1. An-swer
me,
when I call, 0 my
just God,+rhou who
gavest me relief in my dis-tress; * have pity on me
and an-swer my
prayer
- - - - - - - L-----j) _J_
2.
~J-r
just God,
Flex
* 'l.'he numbering of the verses has been slightly altered to accommodate the musical Retting.
M.& R.Co. 1ROO
457
'
Psalm 90
1.
in praes[dio Al -
Qui de-gis
re no-ctur - no, *
A peste quae vagli--,.,..----~---'tC::u~r7-in:.::_.::..:te:.. .'-_n:.:.e::.. . .;:;b..::.r=iS,*
7. Cadant a hltere tuo
1'.
d,
m~lle, et ecem
milia a dextris t1~ - is: *
s. Verumtamen oculis
--:-:----.-"t=u:.:is:.....:spec- ta - bis *
9. Nam refugium tuum
est .Do-mi-nus,*
a sag[tta volan
te in df - el
6.
!urn,*
de
te,
* ut custodiant te in
omnibus vi'- is tu - is
In manibus suis por-ta-bunt te, * ne offendas ad hipi---:--:,:---,.------------------., dem pl-dem tu - urn.
13. Super aspidem et
'---~-----___v~1peramg7ra.::..::.d::...i_-___;e:....'__~r~is~2-*~c-"o~n-"c=u~lc~a~b~is~le~o~'n~e~m=-e~t~d:.:.r.::.a~-~c6~-~n:.:.e~m~.
14. Qu6niam mihi adhaesit, liberabo
e - urn,
12.
16.
sem - per,*
458
Psalm 90
1. You who
Al- might - y,
sandatyourrigh~t~~h..:.:a=n~d~=*---=i~t______---=s~h~a~ll~n:..::o~t~r:..:e:..::a:..::c..:.:h__ you.
own eyes
vo14
--=---=----=----=--=---------------,
punishment
1
9. For the Lord is
of
Because he has
given his an
---:;--gels charge o-ver you,~ p-=-r.: . o.:.:te:. : c:. : t___ Y..:::.0.::::.1"---'i::.:n:__.=a.==.ll your way~
12. Upon their hands
they shall bear you up, * lest you dash
---=::----:---:-::-:------:----------------, your foot
a gainst a stone.
1"-=-----=----'-"-----13. You shall tread upon the asp and the vi per, * you shall trample
1-4-.-:B::::-ec_a_u_s_e-:h:--e-r_e_m_a--:i-n-------,1 under foot the lion and the ser - pent.
ed close to me, I
will de~liv-er him;* I will protect him,
1 because he has known my name.
15. He shall call upon
me and I will answer him; I will
be with him in trou - ble, * I will rescue
him and hon-or him.
16. With long life will
I s ati s -:fv __,::ht~m::.:,L-*--'a::.:n..:.:d=--s::che!.o"-w:.:. . :;h:.:cin::.:l,____:.:_:m!l_-=.s=a=--1-_v.:...a::::..-_--=t.:.:io:. :;n:.:. .
17. Glory be to the
---:---:---'F=-a::.t::;h:.;:e:.:.:r,L::a~n..:.:d::_::t~o_.!!th..:.:e:__::S:.:o~n:.t.,_*--=a:!!n~d------t~o~~th..:.:e::___:H:=.o=----1 y Ghost.
18. As it was in the
beginning, is now,
out end. A - men.
and ever shall
be, * world with 1.1.
459
Psalm 133
.
* omnes
.lJo-mi-no
ser- vi L'6-mi-ni;
~-~)
~Qui statis in domo
.lJo-mi- ni
Extollite manus vestras
ad sfm - eta
4. Ex S ion bene di cat ti b i .lJo- mi-n us,
5. G16 ria Pa tri e t
Pl-li - o,
6. s(cut erat in prindpio~
et nunc; et sem - per,
3.
Antiphon
(.lJ14ring the year)
r-e - re _ _
di
.'
hi
mt
o - ra
ti -
---
D6 - mi
nem
ne,
f,
me
am.
J.
Antiphon
(In Paschal Time)
Al - le - lu - ia,_
M &R Co.1800
460
ia.
Psalm 133
~)r
bless the Lord,* all you
dur
ing
3.
Lord.
earth.
men.
Antiphon
(IJuring the year)
have
cy _ _
mer
ear
un
up - on
to
this_
.J_.
Antiphon
(In Paschal Time)
Al -le - lu - ia,_
M.&R.Co.1800
al - le - lu
461
ia, _ __
me,__
my
----
Lord,
prayer.
The chant of the Hymn "Fe Lucis Ante Terminum;' varies according to the season and feasts.
It is indicated in the Proper. The chants for the ordinary Sundays and for .Feasts which have no
proper tones are as follows:
cis
re
Pa
2.
3.
Pn~e- sta,
fa
ce
ter
u-
- te
- dant
pi
som
'
lS
mi
ni
si
Re -
num,
a,
me,
Et
Pa
Mode VIII
rum
Cre
,
no, - cti
tri - que
tu -
Ut pro
a
cle - men - ti - a, _ _
Ho - stem- que no- strum com- pri - me, __
Cum Sp{- ri - tu
Pa - ni - eli - to, __
j~~
....,...
Sis
2. Ne
1.
3.
Re -
I ,
prae - sul
pol - lu
gnans per
et
,
an
,
0
cu di - a.
,
tur cor
po
- ra.
, mne sae-- cu - lum.
i
A
men._
On Solemn Feasts:
num,
1.
2.
a,
3.
me,
Mode IV
Re-
rum_Cre-a- tor_
Et_ no - cti- urn phan Pa - td- que com- par_
462
The cltant of the Hymn "Before the Ending o/ t1te Ot~y}' varies according to tlte season and feasts.
It is indicated in the Proper. The chants for the ordin(lry Sundays and for Ji'ettsts which have no
proper tones are asfollows:
+ 1866
Mode VIII
,,
1,
1.
2.
3.
the
our
be
Cre - a - tor
eyes, From night - ly
done, Through Je - sus
"
\,
,,
l'.
i.!
,,il
,,'
fr
1.
-----------------That With
Thy wont- ed fa - vor
Tread un - der foot our ghost-ly
Who with the Ho - ly Ghost and
------
t.Wouldst be
2. That
no
3. Doth
live
now.
know.
- ly.
On Solemn Feasts:
Thou_
foe,_
Thee,_
i
A
men._
Mode IV
Cre - a - tor of
our_ eyes, From night-ly fears and_
Fa-ther, that_ we ask_ be __ done, Through Je - sus Christ, Thine
~.J----
463
p6
2. illS
,
1.
3.
sci
ma
ni
mus,
ta~
ce,
~.J----~.
1.
ra,
me,
to,
et_
cu - st6
,
,
an
cor,
tur
,
0
mne sae
di
po
cu
a.
ra.
I urn.
r
men._
Mode VIII
..L
J.
1.
1.
2.
M.&R.Co. i800
---... ~;-----
464
A - men._
1.
2.
3.
world,
fan on
we_ pray
ta - sies;
ly_ Son;
~J.
r
men._
Mode VIII
~l
J.
.J.
1. That with Thy wont-ed fa- vor Thou Wouldst be our Guard and Keep-er now.
2. Tread un- der foot our ghost-ly foe,_ That no poi-lu - tion we may know.
3. Who with the Ho - ly Ghost and Thee, Doth live and reign e - ter- nal-ly.
;-----.
465
~.J----
A - men.
Mode IT
1.
2.
3.
Te 1u - cis_ an-te_
ter, - mi -num,
,
Pro- cul_ re - ce- danL som - ni - a,
bi sit_ g16 - ri - a,
Je- su,_ ti
~1
t. po
2. ta
3.
1.
2.
3.
V(r
1.
prae
pel
sem
_,J_.
.;.
pro tu - a
cle
men
,
Ho - stem- que n6- strum_ com
mo ___ Sp{
Cum Patr' et
sci- mus,
sma- ta:
gi -
Sis_
Ne_
In_
Re Et_
at
sul
lu pi -
et __
,
an
ter
J.
cu - st6
,
tur cor,
na sae
1.
.J..
.J
di - a.
po - ra.
cu - Ia.
ti
pri
ri
a,
me, _ _
tu, ___
men._
Chapter
'P'
Officiant
)l }
}J
lol
lol
Tu autem in nobis es D6-mi-ne, + et nomen sanctum tuum invoca.tum est su-per nos:*
All
gd.-ti- as._
~J.
All repeat: In manus
466
Mode II
2.
3.
Cre the
From night-ly fears and
Through Je - sus Christ, Thine
;.
J.-1
1.
2.
3.
world, we pray
fan - ta- sies;
on - ly Son;
J.
fa
vor_
ghost-ly_
;host and_
J.
.;.
foe, _ _
Thee,_
men._
_J..
Chapter
Officiant
'r
But Thon, 0 Lord, art among us, + and Thy name is called up-on
lei
forsake us not 0
),
tJ)
Lord, our
God._
.All
II
1).
]1 )
Thanks be
to
y us;
t2)
II
God._
Mode VI
Thy_
my_ spir-it.
~J.
J------J
1
All repeat: Into Thy hands.
467
;.
1 J
All repeat: In manus.
4~' ,..,
J J J J J
4vv ,..,
J J J J J
Chanters
I !
All
II
-J
II
* Com-men - do
i";-'f
t
spt - n- urn
me- urn.
J
All repeat: In manus.
Chanters
Y. Red- e -
De- us
ve- ri
ta -
tis.
468
us,
1-
Glo ry be to the Fa ther, and to_ the Son, and to the Ho-ly
---J
..J.
Ghost.
j-J.
All repeat: Into Thy hands.
4w# ,..,
Chanters
~ ~ ~
-Q
II
-] ~
II
4v'v In
J ~
wings.
In to
Thv
hands,
0__ Lord,
*I
r----r
com - mend
J
All repeat: Into Thy hands.
Thou
0__ Lord
Jf .t R.Co. i800
469
J ri, ~ Chanters
.
.....
J J J J J J J J II
Cust6di nos D6mine ut pupfllam ocu-li. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __
1}.
~ ~~'
lnl
J f 0
-J J
II
nos. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __
- nus
tu - as
D6 - mi - ne,
* Al-
al - le
r-ia.
. ,
et S pt-ri-tu-
San-cto._
.J
470
.J.
All repeat: Into Thy hands.'
~ ~~ 1>
Chantm
!r lnl
J J J J J J-J J
II
J J
II
~-Jw~~
lr Att
,..,
p. Protect us under the shadow of Thy
J J J J J
>
wings.
to
Thy
hands,
0__
Lord,
com - mend
al - le
Al -
lu
ria.
471
-J.
iV'1t
Chanters
1.. 1
)'))
J\
J J J J J'n J
al- le - lu - ia. _ _ _ _ _ _ __
II
1).
Ant.
3a
Canticle of Simeon
Tone 3
2.
Qu(-a
vide-runt
3.
4. L6-men
ad revelati
6. Glo-ri - a
6.S{c--u"""'t--e-r_a...,.t.,.in_p_r.,-in-cipio, et
tern tu - am,
* sah'i
* ante faciem
6mnium po-pu-16 - rum,
6-nem gen . . ti-un1 * et gl6riam ple- ,
,
bis tu- ae ls-ra- el.
i San - cto.
Pa-tri, et Fl-li - o, * et Spirltu
6 - cu- li
me- i
. Quam pa - rli-sti
nunc,
et
sem-per,* et in saecula
saecul6 - rum. A - men.
~.;.
r.P.
472
Chanters
,~,&~
All
d'!!
==? .l
111 1
Keep us, 0 Lord, as the apple of Thine eye,
al - le- lu - ia. - - - - - -
111 1
wings, al - le - lu ia. _ _ _ _ __
Ant.
3a
Canticle of Simeon
Be
Which
2.
3.
4.
5.
A light
Glo-ry
6. As it
of revelation
Tone III&
cause my eyes
hast
thou
sal-va- tion,
have seen* thy
pre-pared* before the
face of all Eeo - ples 1
to
the
Gen-tiles * and the glory
of thy EeO-Ele Is-ra-el.
the Ho-ly Ghost.
Fa-ther, and to the Son 1 * and to
be to the
was in the beginning, is
now, and ev
er
men.
-J
J J
In Eastertide
-,r
rest
M . .t R.Co. 1800
473
ttn
The following prayers are said on all Sundays of semi-double rite, they are omitted, however,
if the commemoration of a double feast or of an octave occurs at Vespers.
Preces
'd
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ pr 11 ~ , p ~ ~ Pr I p p p:b ~ H
11
p~
~ ~
11
Pa-ternos-ter.
(Continued silently)
~Sed
II
Oremus
Visita, quaesumus Domine, habitationem istam, et omnes ins(dias inim[ci ab ea longe
repelle: +Angeli tui sancti habitent in ea, qui nos in pace cust6diant; *et bened{ctio tua sit
super nos, semper. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Fflium tuum: +qui tecum vivit
et regnat in unitate Sp{ritus Sancti Deus, *per omnia saecula saeculorum. .(J. Amen.
-T. Dominus vob{scum.
~. Et cum sp{ritu tuo.
All
1
' .p.
'
Pfl
II
De - o gni - ti - as. _ _
474
The following prayers are said on all 81mdays of semi-double rite, they are omitted, ltou,ever,
if the commemoration of a do,.ble feast or of an octave occ14rs at J'espers.
Prayers
Lord, have mer-cy.
II p P P
Our Fa-ther.
(Contimted silently)
pJ
II
1).
,r.
$.
.r.
I}.
-Y.
F.
Y.
p.
.Y.
.T.
Let Us Pray
Visit, we beseech Thee, 0 Lord, this house, and drive far from it all snares of the enemy:
+may Thy holy angels dwell here to keep us in peace;* and may Thy blessing be with us
always. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Thy Son: + Who with Thee, liveth and reigneth
in the unity of the Holy Ghost, God,* world without end. D. Amen.
--P: The Lord be with you. fl. And with thy spirit.
Chanters
,~ p p
-P. Let
us
c::r
bless
All
p cr--J
the
II
Lord. __
' p p
&.Thanks be
p (j?J
to
II
God. _ _
M.&R.Co. 1800
475
301
Mode I
Anon. VI cent.
(A.B)
1. Thou heav'n-ly,
2. o_ bride, be 3. Be - hold with
4. By- man - y
5. Fair_ and well
new_ Je trothed in
pearls they
a sal - u pleas - ing
ru sa - lem,
hap - py hour,
glit-ter- ing stand
tar - y stroke,
in_ Thy sight,
Vi - sion
The Fa- ther's
Thy peace-ful
By man - y
Par-ent most
peace
glo gates
a weahigh_
in
ry
to
ry
en
----- J----J~J~-
r- -
-r
liv
ing stones built
Bride-groom's grace is
grace and strength di pol - ished with
a
for_ Thine on - ly
up- on high,
shed. on thee,
vine - ly shed
work- man's skill,
Son_ most meet,
----- -----J~
ris - ing
2. queen all
3. mor - tal
4. stones that
5. Thee all
1.
In
To
Who,
They
To
al
Christ al kin - dled
all_ are
whom praise,
-J
J~-J---
is crowned, With
a- dored, Bright
will dare
All
4. to
lie
In
5. ry rise
For -
1.
2.
3.
And
Thou
Each
The
And
gels
the
to
on
nal
r r rr
ro~
Lord!
bear.
high.
skies.
~.;.
476
A -
men._
302
Kyrie
.
.,~,
H. Pot iron
SOPRANO
'
Ky_
-rL
ALTO
--Ky-
41
- rl
TENORE
'
BASSO
\
Andante (non Iento)
I
ORGA!fO
~~ v--
I
J------
~~
-o
f.
(J)
Man.
/,
I
'
_e
- li_
e-
..._____..,
'
_Ie_
e_
Ky-
p~
1'\
Ky_
e - le'-
I I
.e-
.J
477
ri l-J
...t.l..
--e -
-i
_ ri _ e
_ ri _ e
1'1
~
..
-
p----....__
'
---
~-~~
_ SOil.--
I I
~""'-!
mf.------:----
,...-....,
'---
- -
Ky -
son.
.-.....
1,
- e
"'
son.
Ky
mf
--
-...
Ky -
son.
,m.f_
ll
Ky - ~
_l_
<
J~1J
,.
,J.
.
I
ri _ e
ri.e
....
mf
ri - e e
f(
u-..._.......
le _1 -
f'
"'e*.1e, . i
~n
son.
son.
..
-
Ky.
son.
---...._
.....
JI
478
---
L..J
_,--._
Ky _ri -
e __
ri.e
--.........
..
- - ri
ri
ffL~
11
--
Ky -
Ky-
_son.
---...._
f:;:,..
f:>
_ 1e
-....
[__..U
f'--
f___.
ri _e
---
---
....... 1,
e e
,,_ -r
) 'I ..........
-----=.:---..I
ri
111f
~~
e
rr
I----,
I
I
- -~.
jj
t)
16
fl ____,
....-_"I
1:-
r:'\
son.
r:'\
I
tJ
e - 1e
son.
r:'\
I'}
~
II
- Ie -
16
I.
son.
r:'\
li
son.
r:'\ - -
fr
II
t)
-u-
,.
p
r:'\
I!
---
Man.
..
..
.~
Chrf.
---
II
16
..
p
J~
J j
..
J .J:-- JJJJ .J
r
J
479
----
,,_
I
I
~J_JJ
Man.
(1800)
~.
M&R Co.1664- 38
'
_ son.
ch r1, _ ste
")
_ Ie _ i
e -
----...
__..--;
Chri _ ste
..
ste
--..........
Chri _ ste
__.--
J 11)
____...
) 'l
_Ie -
son.
Chri
- - i -
~on.
ste
.--.
-....._-
e - 16
i-
- --- -
.e -
le -
.---
....----..._
---
Chrf _ ste
e - le.Lson.
I j
fJ
\~
~J_
e
I
I I
rI
r I I I
_J ..J.~J_J_ Jlj~J
I.
I I
_.J_
an
_J_ J- ~
----
)fJ
i . son.
Chr -
'--'
-6-
Chri _ ste
son.
Chn. ste
r
(J)
:
- Ie _
---
---=
Chrf _ ste
I
t"*
~---
---
J )
M&R Co.1664-38
i _ son.
loooool
-----..._
<
----_ 16
ste
--...
son.
j)
--- -
.-1
--
--I
~...-..._
e _le .
-I
-...._
,.--._
Ch r1,
.-------......
---
--.._../
Chri. ste
fl...--.._
ste
,.--
---
(tsoo)
rrr-- ~rr r tr r r ~~ rf
_J_
480
~ J
J J
J J~
,--;
) fl ---::--.
I
f':\.
, ,.
Ky-
le.i.son.
--
mf
f':\.
--
ifm
ri _
----
' - - ~
'
:
:ri - e
mf~
_I,
Ky -
le _ i. son.
ri
"'
J
I
~ J1
----....
.....-:
"'
nif
r trr'- r~~
- - - -
-- ....
e -
- e
fl-
II
,.
....
I I
M:.&:R Co.1664-38
(tsoo)
'
li. i.son.
f-.
...
_ ri _ eI e .le,
Ky -
i _ son.
--------
IU
_ ri - e
_ i - son.
.--...
I r-1
1-
iif
,J
M an
J/r'
Ky-
_son.
.__
wif-----....
-...
1,...1
-.or
e - le
Ky -
-,}
'
f'
1eJ
l't
1,..1
f':\.
i .son.
-...
f':\.
f':\.
I'
Ky -
son.
liiiO;--
/"""
_ Ie
11""""1
I
r-- v
--
le.i.son.
I}
I
1. _J .1_;1 ~ J1J}
I
481
f_o~
Ky -
rL e
I,
e _le
Ky-
i _ son.
--...._
---
1\~
e - le
ri
Ky_
son.
f~
I
Ky-
f~
I"
Ky "
I
<
(
I
I...._
-----I
- Ie -
--
J_
(J)
-;::;-
--9"'>e-
'
.
Ie -
48 2
f":\.====-
son.
f":\. :::=:::::::::-
..!ir
son.
-i
son.
f":\.
-9-
f":\.
Man.
M&R Co.1664-38 (1800)
-i
le
"'U"
son.
f":\.===-
- Ie
f":\.
p
--u
Poco rit.
'
J-
_d
P_--.,
1nf
<
"--'
e p
ri _ e
I .
ri _ e
P,
~~
p oco r it
'--.-'
p,
t-
ri-e __
..,
..
rLe
-,-
-e-
===--
.lJ
Gloria
"
_ o.
Allegro moderato
1nif
~ ~.
SOPRANO
';---
I ,
~ ~.
ALTO
';-"
-~}IIi
' ~ tt
TENORE
BASSO
~
tt Allegro moderato
') ~
ORGANO
)
~
-9::
p
:
')
tis. Lau.da
11if
tt.
,...,
Lau
I,
--~
te. A do
te.
"!f-.
:
I)
do ra.mus
r=-
--
ra.mus te.
-.
_.
I .
11
r:ll
~~tt
.J J J..l.JJ
.L
,-
mus te.
tllr
IJ
,-
'I~~.
-r
r-: ---..
tis. Lau.da
.Ll
Man.
)~~~
M:&ROo.l1664-38
I I
J_.QJ. J JD.J
I
(t800)
,...,,
J. ~D .J
I
483
r
,J
/,
.1.1
,::>
tt.
Glo
te.
'"!I'
"' .1.1 1.
"'!!:
.1.11
ca
?;if
te. Gra.ti _
rnus
I,
_as a. g1
rnus
ti -
,>
~.
.. as a.gL
>
Glo- ri _ fi
-----
ca.mus te
_..----......
Gra. u _
as
I.
a. g1.rnus
I
I
I'
Glo _ ri . fi _
.1.11
Glo _ ri. fi
te.Gra.ti _
--i
I. ;. l, I
r1
_ 1 _ ca.mus
J J
,)l j._
:
.l.ltt
r '~.
te .
I I
I
I
rnus
- cL
Hit
l
I,
- bi
pro_
ri _ drn
.l.lft
..
- pter_ rna.
.. !
.glo.ri.am
gnam
ti -
- bi
_l
- -
tu.
-am.
.am .
-am.
tu.
am .
tu.
0_
!\
- -
.
..___...
..
- ma.gnam
,
.
pro. pter
g I'
o ri.arn
'"!/'~
_I
tu.
pro.pter rna-
gnam
glo. ri -am
Hit.
,J
.. ft.
'
.....
t .
,..
?1if
,,
(s.soo)
484
r ~
vf
l
n
I
M&RCo.1664-38
Meno mosso
p
fJ ~ ~-
Do.mi - ne
p
~ ~ ~-
....._
Do.mi.ne_
De
J.
De - us,
us,Rex
,..-...
~-
Rex_ coo_ Ie _
p
~ ~ ~-
_---....._
Do.mi.ne_
.
~
\.
1- I
t-
J.
I
I
------ -------
_..
1- I )
..
Meno mosso
J.
') ~ ~-
J1 J_J
~
~ ~ ~
.....-!
-ere
1\ ~ ~-
le
,......._
~ ~-
om
I~
,
stis,
~~
De. us Pa . ter
>
I
"-..::
De.us
Pa.ter
., -
om . n1.po
Ll.
)
~ ~
+t
I
eJ
ll.
.._.
l
I
~ "f:- ~~ -~--~~
f . f=
Man.
M&R Co. 1664-38 (lSOO)
~ ~ ~
485
.,_
---
I
I
>
,
De _ us,
:
stis,
I
I
. ---
I
~
......
wr r
. ---
~ ~
l-1.
------I,
_ nt
l'j ~
++
..
mi _ ne
..
I
I~
++
.._
l'j ~ ++
_ te,
Je
-----..
De
..__
_ su_Chri
---
ste.
ste.
JJ~J
J 1.
)_J
>
>
A _gnus De.i, Fi .
us,
>
>
>
>
I ,
De _ us,
Do.mi _ ne
.....
1~-
-~
.r--
A. gnus De. i, Ff .
_ su __ Chri
"')
_ ste.
fl~++
..
De
fr
J.l.
.-_
~. ~ .
~-~
fr~
Do.mLne_
~~*
- ge .ni
-..._
-r
ni
~r~
u _ ni
li
Fi
Fi li
~,_.... -f!r~
Do.mLne_
~~*
, _I
, m
~ te,
Ft.li u n i _ ge.
Je
Do.mi .ne
-----.
l'j ~
tens.
I
po
_ tens.
l'j ~ ++
'
Do.mLne
~
-9-
J.l.
1.
),J
I
M&R Co.1664-38
(tsoo)
486
>
-~
De
~-(T
us,
A. gnus
us,
FLli
i, Ff
>
De
li
) 'l ~
p oco r it
ft
I ,
- li - us Pa
"l ~
ft
tris.
""
tris.
L argo
+
~
- li - us Pa
Largo
p espressivo
1\ ~ ft
-us
tris.
tris.
-us
Pa
Largo
Poco rit.
+I
......
<
J~ I
11
Pa
+....__
JJ
-t r r~ J L-
~------ ~------ r
~ ~
PP
ft
>
mi-se- re
~ ~
pp
ft
tJ.
>
re
re no.bis.
+I
no. bis.
>
>
mi.se.re
r'-'""
I ,
- ea- ta mun
di
:
)
fl ~ ft.
'U"
-e-
~r;..l
~----...._______....
<
~
:
-e-
487
----------
pp
1i
_l
su _ sci - pe de
~ ~
pre
ca
-;--no -
tl . o .nem
PP
+t
stram.
su _ sci
~
pe
de .pre
~-.../
ca.tl. o .nem_
no
---
stram.
I+
- di.
vif~-......_,
LL
:
~
Qui_
~
I+
,,
'--"---
,.-..._
--<u
'U'
'U'
'U'
I+
mi. se
~
se _ des ad
'I ~ I+
<
__u
#~ ~
.~
Mx .teram Pa
tris.
.1
I .
--;-
re _ re no .
bis.
bis.
bis.
mi.se
I+
re _ re no
mi .se
~
I+
"'
#J
_}_
">e-
Man.
M &RCo .1664-38 (tsoo)
488
re _ re no
Allegro moderato
~ .10
!t
f
,
Quo.nLam tu
f.,.-.,
f .10 ~
~
Tu so.lus
f=
------
~.
Quo. nt.am tu_
ft
"':"
'!'
11
.-
~.
Tu so.l UM AI -
I I
j j j
Poco rit
Je
I
I
dJ d.JJJ
a Tempo
I
su
Chn
--
su _ _
ste.
Chrf -
ste.
f----.
I
. tis_ sLmus,
J.l
Je
su
Chrf.
Cum_ San.cto
ste .
f~
_tis. si .mus,
fl ~ !t.
..
,.,
===-p
fl .10 ft
-19-
_ tis_ sL mus,Je
..
Do. mLnus.
Tu so.l us Al .
ft
Tu soJus Al.
_J-- )"tj
mLnus.
ctus.
J---" 11 "1
'
so.lus San
____
<
---
~~
Allegro moderato
1'1 jf
Do.
..
) ')
Jl!!lllll
Tu_so.lus
fllflt
'
ctus.
so.lus San
:::..
-......~
Cum San.cto
Poco rit.
1- I
I
dJr-~J
M&R Co.1664-38
I
(tso6)
Jo
_Man.
489
, a Tempo
rr
,J
'
) ~ ~ ~
Cum San.cto
~ ~
.. -
~ ~
it.
ll
Spf
~ ~ ~.
glo.ri
a_
De
a_
"---'
De -
in
I
glo
ri
. .-......
a_
I I
- r t
De_ i
ri.a
~
r r
ri tu
--
in
in_ glo
I':J
I
I
SpLrLtu
<
r1 . tu in glo.ri
+____;'
-:+
Cum_ San.cto SpLri. tu
slpl,
I,
l+
---
De_
I
)j-
-l::::
J J
f
I
~ ~.
'ff
......--
-----_i_
Pa
fl
p-;r--
- i
Pa
~ ~.
..
ll
..-
------....
A-
tris.
-4
J
I
tris.
(tsoo)
r:'l
men.
'
"I
490
...
men.
r:'l
men.
r:'l
M&R Co.1664-38
'
'-&-
men.
r:'l
ff
Pa -
-i
ff
<
tris.
~ ~.
&)
ff .--
'1 ~ ~+.
r:'l
A-
tris.
f"
_,-e.
r:'l
c;.
'-&-
Sanctus
Adagio assai
(J = 60)
pp
SOPRANO
San . ctus.
pp
tJ
ALTO
..
san . ctus.
TENORE
BASSO
)'
Adagio assai
'
ORGANO
rr
PP
'
(J = 60)
1--
---
r-rr
f
~
..
--...
,.--
r-tf
f
~
... I
if
1n
San
mf
n pp
san - ctus.
mf
San - ctus.
pp
Do - mi
p
Do
_ mi
1,
san _ ctus.
- ctus.
Do.
mf
mi
Do _ mi
I'
I
'. f
I
san _ ctus.
San _ ctus.
r-tf
~ .. I
--
r---=---f
I
v~
r
491
-e-
JJ
=
t-- . . , ;
~~
I
J .J r
.....
) fJ
De
. nus
sa
us
ba
_nus
De
. nus
I
\
f.
J--~.J
- li
et
_li
.li
.p..
:
~
.li
I I
tir
..
oth.
ba
ba
tir .
et
et
.--.....
,.--...
......---.
oth .
~---
..
sa
us
j)J.J J
,J
--
..
sa
us
oth.
IJ
I
I
ba
..
sa
us
De
:
'I
De
-nus
oth .
---- - ....,
ter
....
et
ra
mf
492
- ra.
-
ra. gio. ri
---;-......
,.;
ter
,_
-
ra
mf
..--.....
gio- ri mf
gio _
mf
)!J.
glo.ri
I ,
a_
tu
..
----.
-a
'I'
_ ri
-.......
--
Ho
san
san
san
san
PP
~
---
..--....._
a.
----
fJ
PP
~
tu
~~
a.
Ho
pp
tu
a.
Ho
pp
I
tU:
Ho
a.
ll
PP
'
.na.
in
ex
eel
sis.
r.'l
in
. na.
ex
eel
sis.
r:-. .
. na.
:
!1
_na.
.
f":\
'\
\.
~
---~..,.
....
-----j--- I
~~
.
in
ex
,..
,.
in
ex
eel
.J
493
sis.
I
sis.
t.'\
..._.,
eel
[I
..
-1"
J l-1J J.
r:-.
r _i
r:-.
.J J
Benedict us
Adagio assai
--
p ..-----.
SOPRA~O
Be
p
ALTO
...
-
..
'---'
Be
___./
ne
di
...
--;_
ctus qu1
ne
di
=
"'
ve
=---
TE.;:-;ORE
..
BASSO
~
I
ORGANO
)
~
- .......
pp
_ c t~
us qu1
fl -e)
ve
..
-.
"' .
Man.
~-
~-
..
nit
~
ntt
....
in
p~
-------
Be
no. mi
-.......___.....-
--------
ne _ _ in no
--
..---ne
di
in no
'
ctus
,
-:----qut_ ve _
'
I
~:
_#:
---...
""tJ'
rr
494
----.
) 'l - - - - - - - - - -
'l---
ne
ne
ffil-
-------
,_-
fJ
-:"""
n~
mi
----
..
_...--..._
-:---.._
in
mi
--
Ye -
;--
no
qui
nit
~
'l
r-
<
........
-.-
. ----J
'
ou...__-
J ~"'
l ~ """'
in no
..--
--
,._--.....___
.
-
mi
ne
";--"
in no
. ne
.nit
in
no
mi
~
mi
.
>
Do.mi _
-----
ne
Do
Do. mi
----
ne
"'
\ ~ '--'r
)
f
..
1-
r---1-
1 J
1 J 1
r.
_J
I
M&R Co.1664- 38 (l800)
495
......
I.
r
J
1
- J
PP
) ,..,
Ho
- ni.
san
na
PP
-9--'---
.mi.ni.
Ho
san
na
san
na
san
na
PP
.ni.
Ho
pp
r--
Ho
'
<
.n.
'
-,J
PP
..
--.-- +
I
~~~~
1";\
)fl
tJ
ex
in
eel
sis.
1";\
'
ex
in
eel
sis.
1";\
fJ
..,
in
ex
eel
sis.
1";\
I'
I
in
'-!
~ .
ex
eel
sis.
/";\
I
I
_r
.J
.
r--
l~
496
r.
.J.
A gnus
Andante
=r
}~
SOPRANO
ALTO
..._
:::::...
'l
I~
'
TENORE
tol
qui
mf
tol
~j_
..
7T~
~ ~-----,-~ ~
qui _ _
t~l - lis __
mf ~~
.....---....
I
BASSO
qui __
mf
De_ t,
A_ gnus_
---
De_ t,
A_ gnus_
if
Ill
l~
J-
-----
t6Llis __
qui
tJ. Andante
ORrlANO
I.
(
p
~
I,
_ hs
pee
- ea -
mun
ta
mun.
. lis
: ,..-...
pee
--------
'
----
ea
pee
~
pee
~
----~
di:
--
<
ta
......-
(J
~---
----
--r----
---
.---:::----,
ea
ea
mi
---
se
~---..__
ta mun
I ,
- di:
~
---..
I
ta_mun
- di:
-.
mi. se - re
-~
ffil
I-
_J _J-:----
:
_I
497
l,...ooo
--
) fl -
.------
:0..
no-bis.
- re- re
_se _ re, _ re
no
_re_ no
1'\
I
~J
:
--=-
-~
J 1
-e-
:
~
....----------#-
----
) 1'\
qui_ to1,1
lis
pee
ri J J22JW72PJ lQ J
--------- ---------
- ea
ta
mun
::;,.
~-F )
qui
:-::::::,.
qui _ _
tot
pee
tol-lis
~ m.f.
ea
IJ
lis
pee
ea
............... I
ta_ mun
~~
. ::--.
'"'""'~
ta
mun-
-----
'
qur_ tot
lis
pee
~ .~
i,
bis.
De_
A - gnus_
bis.
---
::;,.
:0..
'l
bis.
'l_
no
r------
--
--1--
498
~f--ff~
_1
- di
mi
se
.----.._
-r
re
_Q_
re
_._---
h---
mi
se
re
I
I~'--
v"'
) ~
no
- -
--
.:1;".
rr
A'-::"-.
De _ i,
=r
A_ gnus
qui
De_ i,
h Ll_....---.-. ::-----....
r r
J_J
mf
qui _ _
~
1
~~~
-o-
r---1
l- l
I
(tsoo)
--..__B
qui _ _
_l
,__,
espressi1;o
De. i,
A_ gnus
bis.
Jk ~'1
M&R Co.1664-38
qui
gnus
_ bis.
I --
fL>
no
De _ i'
gnus
::>
-----...
,
_ re
fj
_ bis.
----~
no
A -
=-
::>
."'------~
bis.
---
:-----.
ta,
.:
no
-----...
mi _ se
-ca
re
l
_1
'}
<
re
re
;re
- di:.
mi _ se
,
_l
....._..-
__
di:
'I
_:__--
..----..._
499
__ll
tol
'l
['\
I,
I.
1'\ ......
I
.
di:
..
'-;----.
di; _ _
di:
...------.
to
- - ca. ta rnun
pee
tol.lis
:
-.
.
_ " hs
~>
1'\---..
tol
lis
lis
pee
_l
1 #1 J
mun -
di:
I
I
J 1 J- f-.-J
ca- ta rnun
ca- \ta
r.
pee
1"1
_J
_r
J 1
_J
"I
...0.
) 'l
rJ
_l
do _
_ na
no-
na
no_
- bis
pa
_ bis
pa
do _
p
do _
_ na
no-
,. ---
<
- cern.
na
no-
bis
pa
cern.
.____- -
cern.
cern .
......----""'
,
bis
pa
j_
_l
-r
'U
.
J
.____-
j_
de)
'l
j_
-- -
_l
M&R Co.1664-38
l
I
(tsoo)
JJ
I
--.
vr -r r---
J. J) j/ l .
~--'r
rrr
---
500
ALPHABETICAL INDEX
Number
I78
I64
I74
I79
285
295
I6I
2I7
40
257
37
294
302
295
297
222
247
I87
84
300
285
285
274
I82
286
274
27 5
286
258
92
I49
ISO
IS7
226
I70
300
26I
259
26o
288
206
274
39
202
20I
So
II9
II6
II7
94
82
9S
IIS
199
77
38
297
IS
300
300
278
295
Source of Tune
Title
D. Scheidemann
A Babe Is Born
Chant
A Boy Is Born in Bethlehem
German
A Great and Mighty Wonder
English- Traditional
A Virgin Most Pure
Tone
7
Ab Ortu Solis- Tract
Chant
Absolve Domine- Tract
John F. Wade
Adeste Fideles .
Francesco Roselli
Adoramus Te, Christe .
Chant- Tone 5
Adoremus in Aeternum and Laudate
Chant- Tone 6
Adorna- Antiphon
Chant- Mode V
Adoro Te Devote .
Chant- Mode VI
Agnus Dei- II ad libitum .
Potiron
Agnus Dei
Chant
Agnus Dei- Requiem Mass .
. .
.
All Generations Shall Call Me Blessed- Antiphon Chant- Mode VIII
German
All Glory Laud and Honor
German
All Hail, Adored Trinity .
Bas-Quercy
All Hail, Y e Little Martyr Flowers
C.
A. Carroll
All Spotless Heart
Chant- Mode VIII
Alleluia- Antiphon
Chant- Tone 7
Alleluia- Caro Mea
Chant- Tone 7
Alleluia- Cognoverunt
Chant- Tone 8
Alleluia- Confitemini
Chant- Tone 8
Alleluia- Dominus Dixit ad Me
Chant- Tone 4
Alleluia- Lauda Jerusalem
Chant- Tone 6
Alleluia and Laudate
Chant- Mode VII
Alleluia- Pasch a Nostrum
Chant- Tone 4
Alleluia- Qui Posuit
Chant- Tone I
Alleluia- Senex
Mainz
Alma Parens
Chant- Mode V
Alma Redemptoris Mater- Simple
Chant- Mode V
Alma Redemptoris Mater- Solemn
G. P. Palestrina
Alma Redemptoris Mater .
lngolstadt
Amen, Dico Tibi- Seven Last Words
French- Trad.
Angels We Have Heard on High
Chant- Tone VIII
Answer Me, When I Call- Antiphon
ToneS
Ante Sex Dies- Antiphon
Chant
Ash Wednesday- Blessing of Ashes .
Chant
Ash Wednesday- Proper of the Mass
Chant- Mode VII
Asperges Me
Mainz
At the Cross
Text only
Attende Caelum- Tract
Chant- Tone 5
Attende Domine and Laudate .
Chant- Mode V
Attende Domine
Chant- Mode II
Audi Benigne Conditor
Chant- Mode I
Ave Maria
E. Franssen
Ave Maria
M. Mauro-Cottone
Ave Maria
T. L. de Victoria
Ave Maria
]. Hejlinskiego
{ M. Debinskiego
Ave Maria, Thou Virgin
Chant- Mode I
Ave Maris Stella
P. Pie!
Ave Maris Stella .
T. L. de Victoria
Ave Maris Stella .
Chant- Mode VI
Ave Regina Caelorum- Simple .
J osquin Des Pres
Ave Verum Corpus
Chant- Mode VI
Ave Verum Corpus .
Beatam me Dicent- Antiphon
Be Thou My Vision .
Before the Ending of the Day
(I) On ordinary Sundays .
(2) On solemn feasts
(3) On Sundays and feasts
(4) On feasts of B.V.M. and their octaves .
Behold, Bless the Lord-- Ps. I33
Benedictus- Canticle
Benedictus- Canticle
501
Page
215
20I
2II
2I6
388
4I8
I98
256
54
3I6
52
4ll
497
426
44S
262
295
228
97
456
388
390
367
220
392
368
370
394
318
I04
178
180
190
268
207
457
329
322
324
402
245
366
54
241
240
93
138
128
131
106
95
107
126
239
86
53
444
21
463
463
463
465
467
461
378
430
Source of Tune
Page
302
I95
I20
2IS
Benedictus
Bethlehem of Noblest Cities
Blessed Pius X
Bonus est Dominus
Potiron
C. F. Witt
A. Bragers
G. P. Palestrina
494
234
I4I
2SS
33
274
I36
IS
232
I4
IS2
224
Cantate Domino
.
Cantemus Domino- Tract
Chair of Unity Octave Hymn .
Christ, the King .
.
Christ the Lord Hath Risen .
Christ, Lord of Glory . .
Christmas- Proper of Mass
Christus Factus Est .
Christus Factus Est- Gradual
Christus Vincit- Acclamations
Christus Vincit and Laudate
Cibavit- Introit .
Come Holy Ghost
.
Come, Thou Redeemer of the Earth
Compline for Sundays and Feasts- Latin
Compline for Sundays and Feasts- English
Concordi Laetitia . .
Confirma Hoc Deus .
Consecration
.
Consummatum Est- Seven Last Words
Cor Area Legem Continens
Cor Dulce, Cor Amabile
Cor J esu- and Laudate
Cor J esu Trinitatis .
Creator Alme Siderum .
Creator Spirit, All Divine
Credo III
Crucem Tuam- Antiphon
Crux Fidelis
Crux Fidelis
Cum lnvocavero- Ps. 4
H. L. Hassler
Text only
]. A. M. Richey
M. Leddy
German
Chant
Chant
Cologne
Tone 5
Chant
Chant- Tone 6
Tone2
T. Marier
Rotten burg
Chant
Chant
Chant- Mode VI
Chant- Mode VIII
Corner
Bamberg
Chant- Mode III
German
Chant- Tone I
XVIII Cent.
Chant- Mode IV
Chant- Mode VIII
Chant- Mode V
Tone4
Chant- Mode I
King John of Portugal
ToneS
42
366
IS6
26
279
I7
2I9
264
360
I7
54
3S6
294
ISI
450
45I
96
3S3
I 57
270
Da Pacem - Introit .
Daily, Daily Sing to Mary .
De Profundis- Ps. I29
De Trinitate
Dear Angel Ever at my Side
Dear Heart of Jesus .
.
Dear Jesus, I Have Longed for You
Dear Maker of the Starry Skies .
Dearest Lord I Love Thee
Deus, Deus Meus- Tract .
Deus in Adjutorium- Ps. 69- Tanis in directum
Deus in Adjutorium- Ps. 69- Festal tone
Deus in Adjutorium- Ps. 69- Festal tone
Deus Meus- Seven Last Words
Dextera Domini- Offertory
Dies Est Laetitiae
Dies I rae- Sequence
Diffusa Est- Offertory .
Directions for Forty Hours' Devotion .
Directions for Singing the Votive Vespers of the
Blessed Virgin
Directions for Singing Compline for Sundays and
Feasts .
Dixit Dominus- Ps. 109 .
Do Thou Have Mercy- Antiphon
Domine Audivi- Tract
Domine Jesu Christe- Offertory .
Domine ne Longe- Introit .
.
Domine non Secundum Peccata- Tract .
Dominus Dixit ad Me- Introit .
Tone I
Trier
ToneS
Anon.
M. Hellriegel
J. Singenberger
F. Campbell-Watson
Chant- Mode IV
G. Landore
Tone 2
392
IoS
I70
302
I 55
6
6I
I87
62
332
40I
433
Bamberg
Tone 2
Andernach
Chant- Mode I
ToneS
269
360
2I8
420
320
272
I4
39
2S5
246
I 52
300
300
S3
2S2
I37
226
4
39
5
IS4
242
292
273
2I9
225
300
2S6
g6
I44
25I
I3S
6
49
ISS
so
262
2S7
297
300
226
272
IS!
295
25S
2S4
296
299
297
300
273
295
262
260
IS2
Title
502
54
5
IS6
290
407
364
259
26S
456
452
3Ss
432
Tone3
Chant- Mode VIII
Tone2
Chant- Mode II
ToneS
Tone I
Chant- Mode II
Title
Source of Tune
Page
272
I42
I 53
297
Tone 2
Tone 7
Chant- Mode I
Chant- Mode III
360
166
183
434
275
300
42
52
265
295
259
273
239
259
257
370
460
56
63
341
430
352
362
287
324
322
314
2I9
285
253
Faithful Cross
Forty Hours' Devotion
Full of Glory, Full of Wonders .
Chant- Mode I
Chant
R. Terry
259
386
304
29I
302
261
254
2I4
252
Chant- Mode v
Potiron
Chant- Mode
G. P. Palestrina
Ingolstadt
Mainz
Hungarian
Polish
Corner
Chant- Mode VII
Chant
A. G. Stein
405
483
330
305
252
303
64
212
154
175
362
142
I29
130
Tone 7
0. Ravanello
Cologne
Glatz
J. Mohr
Traditional
Chant- Mode VI
Chant- :VI ode v
Glatz
Anon.
Fulda
Tone I
Chant- Mode IV
M. B. Saunders
German
Chant
German
Vienna
Chant- Mode v
Chant- Mode I
Chant
Chant
Chant- Mode VII
Sr. M. Cherubim
German
P. Pie!
C. A. Carroll
Giner
370
285
213
144
143
109
239
296
II9
68
181
r66
437
I 10
145
437
210
233
g8
289
360
366
326
263
148
I49
I 50
151
297
280
439
381
26o
5+
I75
I32
I.J.7
273
I21
275
238
I76
123
I22
97
199
248
108
59
lSI
143
300
g8
I24
297
173
193
ss
24I
272
274
261
223
I27
!28
503
7
8
297
259
262
I62
300
261
263
I47
r82
278
261
300
207
297
270
279
r89
I91
!59
I6o
I85
2I5
234
I68
20
55
171
s6
212
22
23
58
208
190
259
277
290
295
302
297
255
I82
297
297
286
274
40
4I
274
I45
3I
297
235
295
I 58
287
Source of Tune
Title
Uhlenberg
Leipzig
Tone 3
Tone I
ToneS
Polish
Chant
Mode VI
Mode IV
Mode VI
Tone 7
G. Croce
Chant- Mode VII
Chant- Mode VI
Chant- Tone 7
ToneS
Chant
Mode VI
Mode IV
Mode VI
M. 0. Joy
Kyrie- Mass I .
Kyrie VIII Ad Libitum .
Kyrie- Requiem Mass
Kyrie .
Tone 3
C. Carturan
Tone 8
Chant Mode IV
Tone4
Tone 2
ToneS
Chant- Tone I
Chant- Tone 5
Chant- Tone 6
Tone7
Diego Ortiz
Tone4
Hungarian
Chant- Mode I
Koln
Chant
504
Page
8
9
439
322
334
I99
468
468
470
472
327
336
I75
222
378
33I
46g
469
47I
473
246
440
355
380
230
23I
I96
I97
224
253
28I
205
27
65
208
66
25I
29
30
67
247
230
322
377
405
4I5
477
438
3IO
220
436
442
394
367
55
55
368
I72
37
436
282
427
I94
396
Title
Source of Tune
Page
25
257
295
German
Gaelic
Hungarian
Chant- Mode V
Antos
Chant- Mode VIII
Chant- Mode VIII
226
300
249
178
32
314
426
90
274
91
99
100
230
SI
S6
S7
260
143
300
260
302
226
2S3
89
Magnificat- Vespers
Magnificat
Magnificat .
Maria Flos .
Mary, Pure Light
Mary, Queen of Heaven
Mary, the D'lwn .
Mater Plena Gloria .
Memorare
Miserere- Gradual
Miserere Mei- Psalm so .
Miserere mihi, Domine- Antiphon
Misereris- Introit
Miss a de Sancto Joanne
Mulier, Ecce Filius Tuus- Seven Last Words
My God, Accept my Heart This Day .
My Soul Magnifies the Lord-Canticle .
ToneS Simple
Tone S Solemn
Ciro Grassi
Brachel
J. Naujalis
Chant- Mode VI
Paul Cross
Gaelic
Tone 7
Tone I
Tone I
Chant- Mode VIII
Tone 1
Potiron
Bamberg
German
ToneS
102
36S
103
297
297
272
2S6
I25
I3S
300
300
257
43S
440
0 Blessed Light
Chant- Mode II
G. P. Palestrina
Lithuanian
J. F. Wade
Corner
Chant
H. Whitehead
German
Andernach
H. Isaak
King John of Portugal
Chant- Mode II
Andernach
T. Marier
Festal Tone
Festal Tone
T. Marier
Andernach
J aquet of Mantua
Paderborn
Koler
Cologne
F. Campbell-Watson
Chant- Mode V
Anon.
E. Herment
S.ni Laoghaire
Hassler
Chant- Mode V
J. Schweitzer
Chant- Mode IV
237
254
147
198
242
r88
235
186
250
210
149
2SS
IgS
2I6
126
I6I
203
IS6
196
36
6!
62
225
231
101
IS4
297
300
9
I I
34
27
10
ISS
51
202
88
102
93
204
45
13
46
0 Bone J esu
0 Christ of All Thy Warriors, Lord .
0 Come All Ye Faithful
0 Come and Mourn .
0 Come, 0 Come Emmanuel .
0 Cruel Herod
0 Domine Deus
0 Esca Viatorum
0 Esca Viatorum
0 Faithful Cross .
0 Filii et Filiae
0 Gloriosa Virginum
0 Glorious Night
0 God, Come to my Assistance- Ps. 69 .
0 God, Come to my Assistance- Ps. 69 .
0 Heart of Jesus, Heart of God
0 Heart of Jesus, Purest Heart
0 J esu Christe
0 Jesus Christ Remember .
0 Jesus, in Thy Heart Divine .
0 Jesus, Thou the Beauty Art
0 Lamb of God
0 Lord Incline Thine Ear
0 Maria, Virgo Pia .
0 Mary Immaculate
0 Mary of Graces .
0 Sacred Head Surrounded
0 Sacrum Convivium
0 Sacrum Cor J esu .
0 Salutaris Hostia
505
II I
112
277
94
99
100
324
r66
456
324
477
269
384
IOI
36o
392
146
157
473
472
314
320
so
69
70
265
27S
113
223
433
453
10
12
44
33
II
229
62
241
roo
I
14
105
243
58
14
59
Title
Source of Tune
0 Salutaris Hostia
0 Salutaris Hostia
6o
63
64
53
72
66
6S
7S
I03
I2
257
2S5
I04
I67
266
209
I40
I I2
I44
0 Salutaris Hostia
0 Salutaris Hostia
0 Salutaris Hostia
0 Salutaris Hostia
0 Salutaris Hostia
0 Salutaris Hostia
0 Sanctissima
0 Thou the Son of God Most High
Obtulerunt- Responsory
Oculi Omnium- Gradual
Of One That Is So Fair and Bright
Of the Father's Love Begotten
Omnes Amici Mei
On the Way of the Cross
Oremus pro Pontifice
Our Lady of Sorrows
Out of the Depths- Ps. I29 .
2S6
26I
262
4S
70
200
27S
226
226
262
2S
27I
273
297
297
J.tS
24
30
qS
298
300
300
I 64
ISO
261
257
25S
Pacem_:_ Communion
Palm Sunday- Blessing of Palms .
Palm Sunday- Proper of the Mass
Pange Lingua
Panis Angelicus
Pi!Tce Domine
Pascha Nostrum- Communion .
Pater, Dimitte Ill is- Seven Last Words
Pater, in l\1anus Tuas- Seven Last Words
Pater, si non potest- Communion .
Peace! It Is I .
Plange Quasi Virgo .
Popule Meus- Reproaches
Praise, 0 Servants of the Lord- Ps. I I2 .
Praise the Lord, 0 Jerusalem- Ps. I 47 .
Praise the Lord- Ps. I so .
Praise to the Holiest .
Praise Y e the Lord .
Prayer of a Soldier .
Prayers after Marian Antiphons .
Preces - Compline
Protect us, 0 Lord- Antiphon .
Puer Nat us in Bethlehem .
Puer Nobis Nascitur.
Pueri Hebraeorum- Antiphon
Purification- Blessing of the Candles
Purification- Proper of the Mass .
Tone 5
Chant and Psalm Tone
Chant and Psalm Tone
Chant- Mode III
Hungarian
Chant- Mode I
Chant- Mode VI
Bamberg
Bamberg
ToneS
V. Novello
L. Viadana
Tone 1
Tone4
Tone4
Tone 7
]. McGrath
R. K. Biggs
C. G. L. Bloom
106
300
26o
35
I7
285
Queen of Angels
Qui Dehis - Ps. go
Qui Meditabitur- Communion .
Quid Retribuam
Quis Sicut Te .
Quotiescumque- Communion
Anon.
ToneS
Tone 3
0. Ravanello
Gaelic
Tone 7
230
23 7
236
S7
295
295
295
I66
25S
257
275
2S6
Chant- Mode VI
Constanz
German
Tone 7
Tone 2
Chant- Mode VI
Chant
Chant- Mode V
ToneS
Tone2
Tone4
Tone4
so6
Page
6S
71
72
63
So
74
76
S8
115
13
316
386
II6
204
344
24S
159
123
170
394
326
332
6o
7S
240
374
26S
270
334
34
357
364
437
443
172
31
36
I76
44S
474
473
20I
217
328
316
320
118
45S
32.j
4S
25
390
277
284
2S3
100
4I6
4I4
412
203
320
316
370
392
I 53
39
I07
I65
Title
Source of Tune
Chant- Mode I
Chant- Tone I
F. Verhelst
German
28I
285
128
I29
I30
I27
300
I27
85
I3I
248
249
I83
295
293
302
I 72
274
269
I69
240
226
I 77
57
65
200
297
I39
205
82
109
I I8
295
300
258
258
29
2I I
Sacerdos et Pontifex . . . .
Sacerdotes Domini- Offertory
Saint Francis of Assisi
Saint Madeleine Sophie
Saint Maria Goretti .
Saint of the Lowly .
Salva Nos- Antiphon
Salve Antoni
.
Salve, Mater Misericordiae
Salve, Pater Salvatoris .
Salve Regina- Simple .
Salve Regina- Solemn
Salve Virgo Singularis .
Sanctus- Requiem Mass
Sanctus- Mass IV . .
Sanctus
Shepherds in the Field Abiding
Sicut Cervus- Tract
Sicut Ovis
. . . . .
Silent Night .
Sing We Triumphant Hymns of Praise
Sitio- Seven Last Words . .
Sleep Holy Babe . . .
Soul of Christ, Be my Sanctification
Soul of My Savior . . . . .
Spare Us 0 Lord . . . . . .
Speciosa Facta Est- Antiphon .
Spirit Seeking Light and Beauty .
Stabat Mater . . .
Star of Ocean Fairest
Star of Ocean Fairest
Sub Tuum Praesidium
Subvenite- Responsory
Sunday Compline . . .
Suscepimus- Gradual .
Suscepimus- Introit
. .
.
Sweet Savior, Bless Us 'Ere We Go
Sweet the Nails . . . . . . .
Chant- Mode
Tone4
P. Pie!
C. A. Carroll
S. Giner
German
Chant- Mode
German
Chant- Mode
XIV Cent.
Chant- Mode
Chant- Mode
Chant
Chant
Chant- Mode
Potiron
Traditional
Text only
L. Viadana
F. Gruber
Cologne
Bamberg
Traditional
Tone 2
W. ]. Maher
Chant- Mode
Chant- Mode
Gaelic
Mainz
Chant- Mode
German
F. Peeters
Chant-Mode
Chant
Tone I
Tone I
Bamberg
German
227
73
75
48
76
74
67
69
7I
47
44
43
79
I4I
300
Tamquam Agnus . . . .
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Tan tum Ergo Sacramentum
Tantum Ergo Sacramentum
Te Deum
Te Lucis Ante Terminum .
(I) On ordinary Sundays
( 2) On solemn feasts .
( 3) On Sundays and feasts
. . .
(4) On feasts B.V.M. and their octaves .
Tecum Principium- Gradual
Tenuisti- Gradual . .
Terra Tremuit- Offertory .
T. L. Victoria
I82
262
275
Page
507
I83
54
119
202
382
390
149
150
151
III
472
148
98
I 52
296
298
222
425
410
49I
209
q8
V
V
I
VIII
266
I
IV
I
IV
Anon.- XVII C.
K. Antos
Chant- Mode III
German
F. Peeters
D. L. Perosi
A. Pettis
Slovak
Spanish Chant- Mode V
Wasner
S. Webbe
R. Woolen
Chant
Chant
Mode VIII
Mode IV
Mode VIII
Mode II
Tone 8Tone2
Tone 7
352
206
288
270
214
66
73
240
442
158
244
95
I20
I36
4I2
450-45I
3I8
3I8
35
250
Page
375
280
174
I 54
200
I66
435
300
268
I I4
264
256
C. Carturan
German
A. Bragers
Hungarian
English- Traditional
Tone 7
Tone 3
Gaelic
{Bamberg
Ingolstadt
Mainz
Strassburg
R. I. Pearsall
T. Marier
Chant- Mode IV
French
Chant- Mode I
Constanz
German
Cologne
Chant- Mode VI
0. Lassus
G. Croce
C. Carturan
I6
297
Ubi Caritas .
. . . . . . . . .
Unless the Lord Build the House- Ps. I26.
Chant- Mode VI
ToneS
22
44I
267
244
245
243
Velum Templi . . .
Veni Creator Spiritus
Veni Creator Spiritus
Veni Sancte Spiritus- Sequence
v eni, v eni Emmanuel .
Verbum Supernum
Vere Languores N ostros
Vespere & Magnificat
Vespers of the Blessed Virgin
Vex ill a Regis .
V exilla Regis .
.
Victimae Paschali- Sequence
Vide Domine . . . . .
Vidi Aquam . . . . .
Vinea Facta Est- Tract .
Vinea Mea . . . .
Virgin Wholly Marvelous .
Voce Mea ad Dominum Clamavi
G. Croce
Chant- Mode VIII
0. Ravanello
Chant- Mode I
Chant
Cyr de Brant
A. Lotti
Chant-Tone 8
Chant
Chant- Mode I
Muenster
Chant- Mode I
G. P. Palestrina
Chant- Mode VIII
Text only
L. Viadana
Koler
N. Gomolka
347
292
293
29I
I88
72
272
368
433
260
26I
372
275
403
366
350
I22
40
297
113
3
Grenoble
Chant- Mode VI
Chant- Mode III
Corner
Chant- Mode VIII
Hidesheim
Corner
234
22
435
117
44I
I24
3
23 I
300
Chant- Mode II
Tone 8
278
459
Number
276
233
I46
I33
I63
I42
297
250
226
2I
34
I9
2I3
297
I
I 10
30I
26
I97
I92
2
s6
64
228
274
297
220
22 I
275
229
289
274
268
I I I
32
I94
I6
297
105
Title
Terra Tremuit .
The Clouds of Night are Passed Away
The Divine Praises
The Eternal Father . . . . . .
The First Nowell . . . .
The Lord is My Shepherd- Ps. 22
The Lord Said to My Lord- Ps. I09 .
The Lorica of Saint Patrick
The Seven Last Words .
508
28
155
27
252
443
I2I
476
32
236
232
3
I25
338
312
METRICAL INDEX
Nos. I, 4, IO, II, I2, I9, 46, SI, 53, 6o, 64, 66, 68, 72, 78, IOI, I24, 126, 137, I38,
I54, ISS, I59, I6o, I68, I78, 185, I87, I89, I9I, I94, I96, I97. I98, 20I, 208, 210,
2I3,220,221,239. 242,244,245.246,247.279
88.88.888
No. 58
88.88.88
Nos. 29, I56, 30I
888.88
NOS. 125, 203
88.88.87
No. 219
88.87
Nos. 42, 52
88.78.87
No. I3I
887
887.887
No. 251
88.83 Double
No. 207
9777
No. 17
88.84.84
No. 183
87.87
87.87 Double
Nos. g6, 106, 121, I39. I 58, I72, 235, z8o
87.87.87
87.87777
No. 167
87.8777
No. 219
87777
No. 2ll
,-
No.99
86.86 Double
Nos. 7, 24,84
86.86.87 .8 5.8 5
No. 18
78-7877
No. 193
78.88
No. 212
7777777
No. 162
7777
II:l
777777
No.
III
777
Nos. 241,243
776.776
Nos. 61,62
76-76
Nos. 174,27
76.76 Double
NOS. 204, 222
76-76.676
No. r86
7677
No. 180
510
Continued
METRICAL INDEX -
Continued
7575
No. 105
66.66
Nos. 22, 82, 109, 115
666.666
No. 122
66.88.5
No. 175
65.65
Nos. so, 214
567567
No. 184
I09.109
No. 209
IO I0.10 10
Nos. 28,65
IOI0.910
No. 15
107.107
No. 103
IO 10.IO 10.IO 10
No. 136
12 12.12
No. 70
I
1.9. I 1.9
No. roo
IIIO.IIIO
No.94
II.II.II
with refrain
No. 179
II II.II II
Nos. 123, 37
IIII.IOI2
No. IIO
Irregular
Nos. 6, 8, 13, 20, 30, 36, 77, 86, 93, 95, 98, 102,
181, 236, 237, 253, 261
IO+,
Irregular- Chant
Nos. 16, 38, 81, 85, 141, 149, 150, 153, 164, r66, 199, 202, 230, 248, 249
5II